Are You With The Program?: The Committee/EPILOGUE

The Committee

 

1

 

Fawn looked up at me.  “Hey, Bruce.  I’m glad you could make it.”

 

“Fawn…uh…”

 

“Surprised to be here?”

 

“Yeah, you could say that.”

 

Fawn glanced over at a stairway spiraling down into darkness and then looked back at the book she was reading.  “Bruce, before we go, I want to read you some poems by Pablo Neruda.”

 

“Go where?” I thought before she started reading.

 

“’Canto XII from The Heights of Macchu Picchu

 

“Arise to birth with me, my brother.
Give me your hand out of the depths
sown by your sorrows.
You will not return from these stone fastnesses.
You will not emerge from subterranean time.
Your rasping voice will not come back,
nor your pierced eyes rise from their sockets.

“Look at me from the depths of the earth,
tiller of fields, weaver, reticent shepherd,
groom of totemic guanacos,
mason high on your treacherous scaffolding,
iceman of Andean tears,
jeweler with crushed fingers,
farmer anxious among his seedlings,
potter wasted among his clays–
bring to the cup of this new life
your ancient buried sorrows.
Show me your blood and your furrow;
say to me: here I was scourged
because a gem was dull or because the earth
failed to give up in time its tithe of corn or stone.
Point out to me the rock on which you stumbled,
the wood they used to crucify your body.
Strike the old flints
to kindle ancient lamps, light up the whips
glued to your wounds throughout the centuries
and light the axes gleaming with your blood.

“I come to speak for your dead mouths.

“Throughout the earth
let dead lips congregate,
out of the depths spin this long night to me
as if I rode at anchor here with you.

“And tell me everything, tell chain by chain,
and link by link, and step by step;
sharpen the knives you kept hidden away,
thrust them into my breast, into my hands,
like a torrent of sunbursts,
an Amazon of buried jaguars,
and leave me cry: hours, days and years,
blind ages, stellar centuries.

“And give me silence, give me water, hope.

“Give me the struggle, the iron, the volcanoes.

“Let bodies cling like magnets to my body.

“Come quickly to my veins and to my mouth.

“Speak through my speech, and through my blood.

 

 

Fable of the Mermaid and the Drunks

 

“All those men were there inside,
when she came in totally naked.
They had been drinking: they began to spit.
Newly come from the river, she knew nothing.
She was a mermaid who had lost her way.
The insults flowed down her gleaming flesh.
Obscenities drowned her golden breasts.
Not knowing tears, she did not weep tears.
Not knowing clothes, she did not have clothes.
They blackened her with burnt corks and cigarette stubs,
and rolled around laughing on the tavern floor.
She did not speak because she had no speech.
Her eyes were the color of distant love,
her twin arms were made of white topaz.
Her lips moved, silent, in a coral light,
and suddenly she went out by that door.
Entering the river she was cleaned,
shining like a white stone in the rain,
and without looking back she swam again
swam towards emptiness, swam towards death.

 

Lost in the forest…
“Lost in the forest, I broke off a dark twig
and lifted its whisper to my thirsty lips:
maybe it was the voice of the rain crying,
a cracked bell, or a torn heart.

“Something from far off it seemed
deep and secret to me, hidden by the earth,
a shout muffled by huge autumns,
by the moist half-open darkness of the leaves.

“Wakening from the dreaming forest there, the hazel-sprig
sang under my tongue, its drifting fragrance
climbed up through my conscious mind

as if suddenly the roots I had left behind
cried out to me, the land I had lost with my childhood—
and I stopped, wounded by the wandering scent.”

 

Fawn closed the book.

 

“Very nice, Fawn.”

 

“Thanks.  I thought you’d enjoy it.” Fawn stood up from the wall and gave me a hug.  She pulled me closer to her and squeezed tightly.  She sighed in my ear and then placed her head on my shoulder.  She turned her mouth to my ear and whispered.  “You don’t know how good this feels, being able to hold you without any worries or hang-ups.”

 

I nodded.

 

Fawn loosened her grip a little.  “I have had this house longer than I thought I could bear.  With you here now, I can bear it a little longer.”  She held on to me and leaned back, facing me from a couple of inches away.  “Do you know what I’m thinking right now?”

 

I looked in Fawn’s eyes.  Her left eye was clear to see by the light of the lantern hung on the tree wall.  Her right eye was completely hidden in shadow, only a slight reflection on her eyeball coming from the light on my face.  I could smell her breath.  Something familiar, like chestnuts or pecans.  Her body wash or facial soap smelled like wormwood, bitter yet comforting.  Our body heat created a cocoon of warmth in the chilly air inside the hollowed-out tree.  I thought I felt a slight breeze coming up from the stairwell and took a deep breath to pull more scents into my nose.  Nothing but the sense of Fawn, uncommon and fantastical.  Our energy inside that enclosed space was rock solid.  I couldn’t help but hug Fawn close to me again.  We squeezed each other like we’d never see each other again.  The moment was special, unforgettable and yet, difficult to put in words.  I understood why poets and writers referred to moments that seemed to last forever.  If I had to put a stopwatch on the time Fawn and I stood there holding each other, the watch would have no second hand.  It might not even have an indication of minutes but I know we didn’t hold each other longer than a few minutes, unless we fell asleep.

 

We might have been in a trance.  While holding Fawn, I had a vision.  I saw monks holed up in rock havens, carefully translating ancient Celtic tales into golden illustrations of the stories of Jesus Christ.  Tears ran down some of the monks’ face, tears of sadness, diluting the stories of Irish forefathers with the flood of ‘Living Waters’ from distant shores.  These monks spent longer hours on their work, secretly copying their island history onto scraps of hides.

 

The scraps were stored in nooks and crannies, picked up by unseen visitors to the monasteries.  The monks asked no questions about where their special work went because they didn’t want questions asked of them.  No monk talked to the other, lest they break their vow of silence.  Yet, they knew there were others like themselves throughout Ireland, not only saving the world religion of Christianity but also preserving the true stories of their people hidden in fables and pagan rituals.  The Irish were keeping the flame alive for not only themselves but for others like them, for generations to come.

 

In the vision, I tried to catch the folks who were gathering up the bits and pieces of hide but had no luck.  A chill ran up my back and I let go of Fawn.

 

“Thanks for the hug.  And yes, I do believe I know what you’re thinking about.  You’re remembering the dark days of Europe when only the recluses of Ireland and the British Isles were protected enough to be able to avert war and spend time to examine the runes of ancestral tablets.”

 

“Perhaps, Bruce, perhaps.”  Fawn set the book in the crevice of the tree and grabbed the lantern.  “We all have many thoughts.  I suppose at one level I was thinking about what you said.  Perhaps…”

 

Fawn grabbed my arm and pulled me toward the staircase.  “For now, there’s something else I want you to see.”

 

I followed Fawn closely because the lantern did not shine very far.  While trying to maintain my balance on the narrow steps of the circular staircase, I noticed the wooden walls gave way to carved rock.  We circled four or five times and came to a stop on a level floor.

 

“Oops, I forgot.  Stay right here.  I’ll be back.”  Fawn let go of my hand and ran back up the stairs.

 

In the semi-darkness, I could make out a doorway a few feet ahead of me.  I stepped forward and felt around for a doorknob.  I found a knot of rope attached to a door and pulled on it.  The door creaked toward me and light flooded the landing.  I leaned my head and looked behind the door.   Seated around a stone conference table were several folks from Cumulo-Seven, including Oliver Sheridan and Geoffrey McCabe.

 

Geoffrey saw me first and stood up from the end of the table at the front part of the room.  “Ah, Bruce.  Come on inside.  Do you know where Fawn might be?”

 

I stepped into the meeting room and pulled the door partway closed.  “I don’t know.  She brought me to the door and ran off.”

 

Fawn swung the door open and stood beside me, panting.  “Sorry about that.  I forgot to lock the door upstairs.”

 

Geoffrey nodded and motioned for us to sit down.  “No problem at all.  Bruce, I suppose you know everyone here.”

 

I looked around the room.  I had met everyone there but didn’t remember all their names.  I noticed a couple of people leaning against the wall, their faces hidden in shadows.  “I believe so.”

 

“Good.  So, Fawn, I’m glad you decided to bring Bruce here.  We’ve tried and tried to get him to join us but something always seems to come up.  I was beginning to wonder if he wasn’t supposed to join us at all.”

 

Morgana Cornwallis stepped out of the corner across from me.  Although I had never met her, I knew it was her by the assertive manner in which she approached the table.  She was short, about 5’2”, and looked 50ish, although I knew her to be older.  “Bruce, it’s marvelous to meet you at last.  Geoffrey has said so many wonderful, or should I say ‘brilliant’, things about you.”

 

I stood up and shook Morgana’s hand across the table.  As I leaned forward, I could see that Morgana’s daughter, Karol, was the other person standing in the back.  “Oh, hey, Karol!”

 

Karol waved at me.  “Hey, Bruce.  I’m awfully glad you’re here.  I’ve so wanted to tell you about this but Mum told me not to.”

 

Morgana rolled her eyes.  “And you don’t know how close she’s come, Bruce.  That trip of hers around the world about did me in.  When she got near America, I thought she was going to drag her boyfriend to your house and spill the beans.  I had to put a hold on her banking account to force her to leave Mexico City and come straight back here!”

 

I laughed and sat down.  “Well, thanks, I guess.  Of course, I have no idea what I’m doing here.”

 

Morgana stepped back.  “All in due time, Bruce.  All in due time.”

 


2

 

Geoffrey cleared his voice. “Indeed.  So let’s see, Bruce, I suppose since this is your first meeting with us, we ought to go round and make introductions.” Geoffrey placed his left hand on his chest.  “Of course, I’m Geoffrey McCabe, head of the Cumulo-Seven-Shannon office, the PCDC Division, president of the Limerick Leaders, and vice president of the U.S.-Ireland Business Chamber of Commerce.  Anything else that I’ve forgotten?”  Geoffrey smiled and everyone laughed.

 

“Hi, Bruce.  I’m Oliver Sheridan.  As you know, I head up the PCDC Division engineering group.”  Oliver looked at Geoffrey and Geoffrey nodded.  “I’m also currently in charge of the team here.  My position rotates among us at one-quarter intervals so that no one of us has so much responsibility that our day jobs suffer.  You’ll be learning more about that later on, though, I’m sure.”

 

“Hey, Bruce.  Carl Darcy here.”  Carl nodded in deference to me.  Carl stood about 5’9” and always acted the part of a humble Irish clerk.  “I know this is a shocker but I’m actually in charge of the old Qwerty-Queue Division.  Morgana over there decided that I’d make a better background leader than anyone in her company, seeing as I’m not the assertive type and all.  That way, I can travel around in my role as field engineer and gather more information than if I was seen as a pushy type.  I also serve as the PCDC field engineer.”

 

“Bruce!  You remember me?” an excited, bubbly voice came from the brunette sitting next to Carl.  I knew she was from the Redmond office but couldn’t place her name.  I shook my head.  “I thought not.  It’s Suomi Arellyi.  I work as a configuration management analyst in the Engineering Services department in Redmond.  You’ve seen my name in Agile, I’m sure.”

 

I nodded.  I had seen Suomi’s name as the originator of documentation signoff sheets in the product lifecycle management software package called Agile that Cumulo-Seven used for product development.  What was she doing here?

 

“Hey, Suomi.”

 

Patrick Keating was sitting next to Suomi.  “Hey, Bruce.  Welcome on board.  I’ve been looking forward to this moment for a long time.”

 

“Hey, Patrick. Thanks.”

 

Fawn sat at the end of the table across from Geoffrey.  “Bruce, one thing you don’t know about me but might have guessed.  As the new EMEA sales account manager, I am the direct liaison between our group and others in the Middle East and Africa.”

 

“Mt. Kilimanjaro?”

 

“Yes, that was my first trip there.  I wanted to tell you so much more but couldn’t…until now.”  Fawn patted my hand on the table.  “But we’ve got plenty of time to talk later.”  She nodded at the person sitting next to me.

 

Bjorn Svenson stuck out his hand.  “Bruce, it’s good to see you again.  How many times was I going to cross paths with you and you not get suspicious.  Too bad I couldn’t join your Huntsville Test Lab team, eh?”

 

I had briefly talked with Bjorn on the phone after he had personally emailed me his resume for a test engineer position.  When I discussed bringing Bjorn from Japan to the U.S., J.B. Sudermann talked me out of it because of the $35-40k it would cost to move Bjorn and his wife to Huntsville.

 

“Oh yeah, I had forgotten.”

 

“And then, to spend such a long time with you and Fawn in Munich.  I hope we didn’t make it too obvious that we were testing you.”

 

“Uh…no.”

 

Bjorn laughed and slapped me on the back.  “Good!”

 

I looked around Bjorn and was not surprised to see Mark Ostheim, the technical support manager from the Brooch office in Hallbergmoos.  Brooch was an important European customer of Cumulo-Seven.  Mark waved at me.  “Bruce, welcome.  I, too, have been waiting to see you join us, but I don’t know about this guy sitting next to me.”

 

Somehow I had missed the man sitting between Geoffrey and Mark.  Ralph Ogden was a Cumulo-Seven sales account manager based in Austin, Texas.  Ralph handled the Brooch account as a sales manager and also managed all the field engineers, working as a field engineer himself for the Pairuclaws account.  “Welcome, partner.  I would have brought you one of my home-brewed beers but I couldn’t sneak it past airport security.  Dang it if one of the security guards didn’t find it in my carry-on bag and keep it for himself.”

 

I waved at Ralph.

 

Geoffrey stood up and motioned Morgana to take his seat.  “Morgana and Karol, I apologize for the seating arrangement.  Oliver had asked me to have enough chairs and I thought I did.  I forgot to count chairs for Fawn and Bruce.”

 

Morgana took Geoffrey’s seat.  “No problem, Geoffrey.  I’ll forgive you for the slight.  At least you were a gentleman to offer me your chair.”

 

Several guys stood up to offer their chair to Morgana’s daughter.  Karol laughed and blushed but she waved them off.  “That’s all right.  I can enjoy the view from here.”

 

Oliver looked at his watch and yawned.  “Well, I’m sure several of us are getting very tired.  I can’t keep up with the time zones but I know it’s late somewhere in the world.  Anyway, it appears that the U.S. market is facing a tough time over the next few months, what with the home mortgage business facing a crisis and presidential election warming up.  We’ve got our desktop appliance installed in just about every trader’s office on Wall Street.  Morgana, how’re things in London?”

 

“Not good, Oliver.  Carl, I believe this is your fault, isn’t it?”

 

Carl shook his head.  “Not really but I’ll take the blame.  Looks like we didn’t have a good handle on the supply of goods for the Qwerty-Queue production line.  There was a contract manufacturer in Huntsville that was supposed to complete a big order for us but from the look of things, the CM is about to go under and for some reason, they’re holding our finished goods for ransom.”

 

Morgana stood up.  “Bloody hell!  And did you know they also put a hold on my bank account in the U.S., claiming that we hadn’t paid them for all the finished goods?  This is fraud, plain and simple.  Karol, tell them.”

 

“Okay, Mum.  I took the list of parts and components that Bruce had sent me…thanks, Bruce…and I compared the list of parts that Cumulo-Seven had already supplied to the CM.  Looks to us like they’re charging Round Tower for the parts that were already supplied to them for free.”

 

Morgana slapped the table.  “It’s a wonder I haven’t lost my mind.”

 

Oliver held up his hand.  “Okay, Morgana, I understand this is not a good situation.  But what’s the bottom line?  Do we have enough units installed to control the London stock market?”

 

Morgana shook her head.  “I don’t know.  Based on some test runs, I’d guess we’re about 85% complete.  Carl?”

 

“That’s right.  But it’s not all bad.  I have a contingency plan in place.  Fawn, can you give us an update?”

 

“Sure, Carl.  I visited our South African operations a few weeks ago and it looks like they’ll be able to crank out the units you need.  The only problem I have right now is getting these through Customs without paying an arm and a leg.  You might think that bribery is rampant down there but it’s not.  There are actually members of the government who won’t turn a blind eye no matter what you throw at them.”

 

“Okay, let’s pay the fees.”  Oliver held up his hand to stop Fawn from talking.  “And don’t worry, it won’t come out of your commission.  So do you have an estimated delivery date?”

 

“Well, if you can transfer the money to me, I can pay the fees first thing tomorrow and get the units to Morgana in three days.”

 

“Excellent.  Mark, what about the German market?”

 

“We had a few technical glitches but Ralph and Carl were able to solve them.”

 

“What sort of technical problems?”

 

“Well, I think it was a timing issue.  Ralph, is that right?”

 

“Yep-o.  For a while there, every time the German market dipped, we were causing the wrong equipment to come online at the German satellite linkup.  There’s somebody in the German countryside who’s watching reruns of the World Cup and then gets a BBC station when the DAX index goes down.  We fixed the problem.”

 

“Okay, just make sure it won’t happen again.  I don’t want this to get out of hand.  Patrick, do you have an update?”

 

“Yes.  The Carnauba project is on target to be completed in two months.  We would have finished earlier if the Huntsville test lab had not been shut down…but we’ve beaten that dead horse already.  I’m concerned, however.”

 

“About what?”

 

“Well, we’ve never actually field-tested Carnauba.  I’m confident that when my team says it’ll work, that it will work.  But there’s something inside me that says we ought to field-test this, just in case.”

 

Oliver looked around the room.  “Anyone have any suggestions?”

 

Ralph cleared his throat.  “Yeah, what about a limited trial run?”

 

“And how do you propose we do that?”

 

“I don’t know.  Maybe some test data and a bunch of servers or something.  Patrick, wouldn’t that work?”

 

“Ralph, that’s exactly what the team is doing now.  Right, Bruce?”

 

I raised my eyebrows and tensed my shoulders.  I didn’t even know what Carnauba was about.  I spoke slowly.  “Well, if the features of Carnauba are fully documented, then yes, the Redmond, Sunrise or Shannon test labs should be able to simulate a live configuration and sniff out the defects.   I haven’t seen them completely fail to generate a working simulation yet.  Of course, there are always a few defects that they can’t find.  It’s just the nature of testing.”

 

Patrick nodded toward me and then turned to Oliver.  “Bruce is exactly right.  The simulation itself has limitations.  And to boot, it also introduces its own set of defects.  How are we to know if we’ve found every major defect?”

 

Carl spoke up.  “We won’t, not until we go live.”

 

“Precisely.  If the team is willing to take the risk, then I’ll join you.  I just want you to be aware that we have no guarantee this will work perfectly the first time.”

 

Bjorn raised his hand.  Oliver motioned Bjorn to speak.  “But Patrick, I don’t want to give you the big head or anything but hasn’t your team always delivered a good product?  I mean, sure, there are bugs but we’re the number one company in our field.  We always work better than our competition.”

 

“Bjorn, you’re correct.  And for our more complicated products, we expect there to be a few bugs.  That’s why the sales engineering team is so important.  You can go onsite and collect additional data for us.  In this case, we don’t have a complete picture or a full analysis of the complexity of this product.  I’d prefer to go out the door and say we’ll see x number of major defects and y number of minor defects but I can’t.  I…”

 

Suomi interrupted.  “Patrick, I’m confused.  Are you saying you don’t have enough information or are you saying you can’t make a judgment call on when to release this product, based on the information you have?”

 

Patrick hesitated.  He coughed and cleared his throat, letting me know he was nervous about his next response.  “Suomi, you’ve seen the pile of documentation generated on this product.  Can you tell me you can remember every resistor, capacitor, bracket and screw on this thing?”’

 

“Yes.”

 

“In that case, can you provide me a level of confidence how well this thing will work?”

 

“No, Patrick, I can’t.”

 

“Well, neither can I and that’s what…”

 

“But that’s not my job, and I don’t think you need to make it yours, either.  I saw your estimates of confidence in the initial functional design document and they looked as good as any other product the engineering team has made.  So why should this be any different?”

 

“Why?”  Patrick looked back and forth from Suomi to Oliver.  “Do you all understand the scope of this thing?  It’s like creating a whole new Internet.  And you can see how well Al Gore did inventing the first one while tackling global warming.  Imagine all the things that can go wrong.”

 

Morgana put her hand on Oliver’s shoulder.  “Hold on a second.  Am I missing something here?  We’ve already got most of the equipment installed out in the field.  Carnauba’s just like a…a…well, what do you chaps in America call it?  It’s just a bloody switchboard.”

 

Patrick shrugged his shoulders.  “A central nervous system.”

 

Morgana smiled.  “Right.  All the brains are distributed across the rest of the system.  So what’s the concern here?  I mean, after all, Karol’s crunched some numbers for me and the risk looks really low right now, even if we had to go live with what we’ve got.”

 

Patrick shook his head.  “But that’s my concern.  Even a low risk is a problem.  In any case, I just wanted to bounce this off you guys before we get too close to product release to change our minds.”

 

Oliver took off his glasses and cleaned the lenses with his shirt.  “Patrick, thanks for your concern.  Let’s ask for interim reports out of the testing group.  If we see any trend toward a large number of defects, then we’ll look at changing the timetable.  Until then…let’s see.  Who else…anyone else have anything to report?”

 

I looked around the room.  I was generally pleased by the air of confidence in the room.  Whatever the team was planning seemed to give them a boost.

 

“No?  Then, meeting adjourned.”

 

Fawn grabbed my arm and led me back to the door we’d entered.  I turned to say goodbye to the others and noted they were opening doors in the wall behind their chairs.

 


3

 

I followed Fawn back up the stairs to the tree.  At the top, Fawn hung the lantern on the wall and turned around to look me deeply in the eyes.

 

“Bruce, I’m wondering what’s going on in that brain of yours right now.  I bet you have a thousand questions.”

 

“Well, I…”

 

Fawn grabbed me and pulled me close to her.  I hugged her back.  I wasn’t sure that the discussion in the meeting warranted such a strong, emotional hug but I figured Fawn needed it for some reason.  Again, she lay her head on my shoulders, easing the tension in my neck and back.

 

And I had another vision.  I saw an old dacha in Russia that had been gutted and set up as a four-floor office building, every floor filled with cubicles.  The cubicle workers ranged in age from teenagers to the elderly and they were all intently working on computer programs.  The mess on their desks, old candy wrappers and crumpled caffeine drink cups, made me think of computer hackers.  I strained to look at one of the computer screens.  The worker was playing a computer game and somehow I could see that the game’s progress was being tracked on a macro level as a simulation that itself was interacting with another computer program to write a new program.  I couldn’t tell what the new program was supposed to do but I could see the name of the program…Carnauba.

 

I don’t know how long Fawn and I held each other but we had to unstick our sweaty heads, making a sort of Band-Aid ripping sound as we pulled apart, as if we had started to grow together.

 

Fawn kept her hands on my hips.  “Bruce…” She sighed and broke out into a room-lighting smile.  “Bruce, you have learned more than you ever thought possible.  I know that.  I know it because I was like you once.  But somehow, I feel you know things I don’t and I can’t…I can’t figure out if that’s good or bad.  I can sense your core and there’s really nothing bad about you.  But I think there’s something you know that would be bad for me if I knew.  You know what I mean?”

 

For fun, I flipped Fawn’s nose.

 

Fawn crossed her eyes and laughed.  “Well, if you’re going to be that way.”

 

“Hey, you’re the one who’s getting all serious on me.  All this secrecy and the earth-shaking projects.  I’m just waiting for the Candid Camera guy to appear and tell me this is all a joke.”

 

Fawn let go of me.  “Bruce, you see.  That’s why we have you on the team.  You’re the one person who doesn’t really care about the outcome of our project and yet you seem the most serious of all of us.  Not once have you attempted to give away any of our secrets, only discussing the projects with other team members.  You don’t have a hidden agenda or conflict of interest.  We have watched and followed you for a long time now…”

 

I laughed through my nose.

 

“What’s so funny?”

 

“Oh, you might not think it’s funny but I do.  I’ve been getting this increased sense of paranoia, losing sleep even, because I thought someone had been following me, and now you tell me it was you…”

 

“Well, not me, exactly.  We’ve worked with J.B.…”

 

“I didn’t mean you personally.  I just mean you as in someone who’s not in my imagination.”

 

“I guess that’s funny.  At least you’re as sane as the rest of us.  Let’s get out of here.  We’re back at my house now.”

 

“Back?”

 

“Oh, what?”  Fawn put her hand on her chin.  “What did I say?  Oh, never mind.”  She grabbed the book out of the tree wall, flipped back and forth in the book a few times, turned a large wooden lock and opened the door.

 

“I’m starving.  Let’s get something to eat.”

 


4

 

I had made an excuse about a headache and quickly left Fawn’s house.  For some reason, I slept exceptionally well that night.  I got up early and grabbed the first available flight back to Huntsville.

 

Just before the cabin door on the plane was closed, I checked email on my Treo.  Ivan Abrams asked me to give him a call when I got to Huntsville.

 

During the flight back, I read the biography of Robert Louis Stevenson, Dreams of Exile, by Ian Bell.  I had not known RLS was a Presbyterian Scot or if I had known, I had forgotten.  I was amazed that such a sickly child could end up being so adventurous, and once again I found a successful writer who had the luxury of living off his parents and didn’t have to completely fend for himself to make a living.

 

After the plane landed, I called Ivan’s cell phone.

 

“Hello?”

 

“Ivan, isn’t it pretty late in Shannon?”

 

“Oh hey, Bruce.  Actually, I’m in Huntsville.  Where are you?”

 

“Just landing at the Huntsville airport.”

 

“Oh, really?  Well, I’m visiting someone in Madison.  Think you could meet me for dinner?”

 

“I suppose.  Let me call my wife to let her know I’ve got to stop somewhere before I come home.”

 

“Sure.  In fact, why don’t we meet at the office?  You can just tell her that’s where you have to go.  We can grab a quick bite afterward.”

 

“Sounds good.”

 

 

At the office, I stopped by the mail room to get the usual mail from Successories (“Setting the tone for success”), a catalog of products meant to inspire and reward employees, and AMA (no, not the American Medical Association, American Motorcyclist Association or Academy of Model Aeronautics), the American Management Association, which sold seminars and certificate programs for managers.  All of it went in File 13, the “round filing cabinet”, a/k/a the trash can.

 

Ivan suggested we go in one car, in case we were followed.  I thought that if someone was following us then it would look even more suspicious for me or him to get in the other’s car but I went along with Ivan’s plan and let him drive, since I was tired from the flight.

 

At Sonic, Ivan ordered a breakfast burrito.  I asked for a water.  While Ivan ate, I told him about Robert Louis Stevenson.

 

“The most curious fact of RLS’s life was the fact he was raised by a nanny.”

 

“Yeah?” Ivan mumbled between bites.

 

“Well, it wasn’t so much that he was raised by a nanny.  I mean, a lot of people have had nannies or au pairs.  What was so strange about this one was that she stuck around until RLS was a teenager.  Reading between the lines, it seemed like an obsession for RLS’s nanny.  I don’t know if there was any hanky panky between the two of them – she was particularly strange about religion – but I wouldn’t write off a little sexually frustrated fantasizing between the two.”

 

Ivan wiped his mouth.  “Interesting.  So, I understand you’ve just been to Redmond.”

 

“Uh-huh.  And I see you’re in Huntsville.”

 

“Good observation.  But I’ll get to that in a minute.”

 

“Okay.”

 

Ivan turned up the volume of the car radio.  “Is there anything strange going on over there?”

 

I wasn’t sure if Ivan was sent to test me or if he was an outsider trying to get in.  Often, he acted like he was in on something I didn’t know about but some people just acted that way, that “I’m in the club and you’re not” attitude I first encountered in preschool.  In other words, the nature of humans in social gatherings.

 

“Well, Seattle’s pretty strange, you know.”

 

“No, I don’t mean the general attitude of the Pacific Northwest.  I mean, did you get to see anything strange?”

 

I wondered if Ivan was referring to my seeing the bromeliad and vines outside Huntsville.

 

“No.”

 

“Are you sure.”

 

“Yeah, I didn’t have time to get outside.”

 

“I see.”  Ivan turned the volume back down.  “Well, I’ve got something to tell you.  I finished up my two-year stint in Shannon and am moving back to Huntsville.”

 

“I thought you said you were staying.”

 

Ivan snickered.  “Yeah, I thought so, too.  But then the politics just got a little bit out of hand.  I signed up to manage the Technical Support department in Shannon and pass it on to someone else.  I didn’t sign on for all the extra crap they started throwing at me.”

 

I gave Ivan a smile of understanding.

 

“It’s a good thing you didn’t have to move over there.  At first, I thought it would cool to have another expatriate in Shannon.  But then things turned weird.  You don’t want to go over there, I can tell you, and I’m glad you didn’t.  You ever hear of MORTIE?”

 

“Mortie who?”

 

“Not who.  What.”

 

“I’m not sure what you mean.”

 

“Well, don’t get involved with MORTIE.  It’ll screw up your view of Ireland.”

 

“But the Guinness is so fresh over there.”

 

“Well, I’ll give up the Guinness.  It’s just not worth it.”

 

“Really?”

 

“Yeah.”

 

“Well, I’ve got a trip planned in a few months.  Should I cancel it?  I mean, if it’s getting so bad…”

 

“Naw.  You’ll be fine.  I just didn’t realize that once you go over there, they thought they had you by the balls or something.  If you never signed a two-year agreement with them, then you’ll be fine.  Yeah, a visit won’t hurt you at all.”

 

“Good, I was hoping to visit the Cliffs of Moher again.  I’ve always wanted to visit them at sunset.”

 

“The Cliffs?  Hell, I thought you were a pub man.”

 

“Oh, I am.  I just promised my wife I’d get some good shots of the cliffs for her because the time I brought her over, it was foggy.”

 

“Yeah, you gotta do those kinda things for your wife.  That’s why I’m not married anymore.”  Ivan snickered.

 

I laughed with him.  “Speaking of which, I guess I better get back to my car.”

 

“Sure thing.”

 


5

 

Greg called me into his office the next day.

 

“Bruce, have a seat.”  I started to sit down and Greg waved his fingers at the door.  “Well, close the door first, of course.”

 

I closed the door and sat down.  I was still tired from the trip, a little nervous from all the unusual activities over the past few days.  I know my face looked pale and I had that frightened child look in my eyes.  I had wanted to sit down and do mostly nothing that morning and was alarmed by Greg’s call, especially since I sat just a few feet away from him.  He could just as easily have yelled at me to walk into his office or motion to me as I walked by when I walked in late that morning.  When he called, it usually meant something serious had occurred and Greg wanted to make sure his employees weren’t to blame.

 

“You probably know why I called you in here.”

 

I looked puzzled.  This was Greg’s usual way of digging for the truth.  He expected me to start babbling about whatever I had been doing lately so he could figure out something to put his finger on.

 

“Nope.”

 

“Your trip to Redmond?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“Well, can’t you explain what happened exactly?”

 

“I don’t know ‘exactly’ what there is to explain.”

 

“I was told you were put in charge of the Carnauba project.”

 

I smirked.  Project names were bounced back and forth within the company all the time.  Even those in the know were caught unawares when the gossip-enhanced description of a project didn’t line up with the name of the project they were working on.  Were they no longer in the know?  Had the project scope been changed without their knowledge?

 

“Nope, not me.  You made it clear to me the other day that only you or Carl can assign projects to me.”

 

“So you’re not taking project assignments behind my back?”

 

“No.  Unless someone has assigned me to a project without my permission.”

 

“So you’re not actively working on a project called Carnauba.”

 

“Nope.”

 

“I see.  Are you sure?  I have it on good authority that Carnauba is your project now.”

 

“You can check my emails and project files, Greg.  I don’t even know what Carnauba is except it’s a wax I used to use on my twin Italian girlfriends, two magnifico Alfa Romeo Spider convertibles, one a redhead and the other a bello silver.”

 

“Bruce, it’s just you and me in this office.  I’m giving you the opportunity to tell me the truth without there being any consequences.”

 

I raised one eyebrow and bit my lip, trying not to laugh while remembering the scene from the movie, A Few Good Men, where Jack Nicholson said, “You can’t handle the truth!”

 

“You want the truth?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“And it won’t leave these walls?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“I think I fell in love with a woman at work.”

 

“What?”  Greg broke into a smile.  “I’m not sure I want to know but I guess I better ask.  Has there been any…inappropriate contact?”

 

“No, I mean it’s not like it’s that kind of love where I want to make out with her or anything like that.  It’s more like a synchronization of ideas.”

 

“Well, Bruce, that’s interesting.  Do you want to tell me who it is, or should I ask?”

 

“Oh, you know her very well.”

 

Greg shook his head.  “I do?  You sure make this interesting.”

 

I knew I was making it interesting.  I was also changing the subject.

 

“It wasn’t like I knew this was going to happen, but when you spend a lot of time with someone, talking about the same subject for days, and find out you have a lot in common…”

 

Greg nodded.  “Enough.  I know who it is.  And you’re right, I don’t see why it has to be physical.  Let me write a name down on a piece of paper.  Just let me know if it’s not her.”

 

Greg scribbled on a Post-It note and handed it to me.  He had written down the initials, CS.  Carol Stone?  I shook my head.

 

“No?  Well, gosh, I can’t think of anyone you’ve spent a lot of time with.  Just tell me this.  Have you acted on these thoughts?  Is there anything that will come back to bite us?”

 

‘Us’?  Yeah, of course, it had to be something that would affect our professional relationship.  Greg was good about leaving personal lives out of the office.

 

“No.”

 

“Okay, then, get back to work.  I’m sure you’ve got a lot of catching up to do.”

 


6

 

I spent the rest of the day updating project charts on both the Cumulo-Seven-branded and OEM-branded program management SharePoint sites.  I was never a big fan of SharePoint but the advantage of using a Microsoft-based product was that the computer graphics interface, especially one similar to Internet Explorer, was familiar to the average office worker.

 

Throughout the day, I avoided the temptation to check email, knowing that there would be multiple requests from my customers to stop what I was doing and resolve their problems of impending doom because their customers had customers whose customer’s customers were threatening to buy the competitors’ lower quality and thus, lower-priced products.  Periodically, I checked my mutual fund holdings in my 401(k) account and there didn’t seem to be any precipitous drop in their value so I assumed my customers’ issues were not causing the world to fall apart or the stock market to crash.

 

Finally, around 7 p.m., I opened up my Outlook email software.  I created a new email to send an announcement to the program teams that their project schedules were up-to-date and their program plans were ready for review.  I then checked my 151 new email messages.  About two-thirds of them were notifications from Agile, with brief notes from Suomi telling the recipient the Agile notification was “HOT!!!!”, “urgent, read now!”, or “you requested this change so you better approve it!”  I saved those emails for tomorrow morning’s reading – I wanted to get home to my wife and spend a quiet evening watching nothing special on TV and if I reviewed the Agile emails, it would 9 p.m. before I left the office.  The subject lines for the other emails did indeed look like pleas from my customers.  Only one subject line stood out, “When you visit Ireland…”, from Mark Ostheim.

 

I opened Mark’s email.  All it said was to give him a call whenever I returned to the office.  I calculated that it was after 2 a.m. in Hallbergmoos but decided to call Mark’s cell phone, anyway.

 

A sleepy voice responded, “Hmm?”

 

“Mark, this is Bruce Colline.”

 

“Mister Colline, how are you?  It surely must be late where you are so of course, it is very early here.”

 

“Sorry, Mark.  You said to call you whenever I got to the office.”

 

“Are you just arriving at Cumulo-Seven?  It’s what, 7 or 8 p.m. at your office.”

 

“Actually, I’m just reading your email.  I was at work all day but didn’t check email until now.”

 

“Sehr gut.  At least you read my email.”

 

“Yes.  I plan to visit Ireland in the next couple of months.”

 

“Months?  Did you say months?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“Is there any way you can visit here in the next two weeks, instead?”

 

“Well, it had better be an emergency.  A plane ticket would be very expensive and I don’t think my boss would approve it unless there was a reason to fly out on such short notice.”

 

“I see.  Tell you what.  Let me sleep on it and I will email you the reason for the emergency by the time you get in the office tomorrow.”

 

“Okay.”

 

Mark laughed.  “And next time, you don’t have to act like a German. You don’t need to be so literal and call me right after you get my email.  I can accept calls during regular business hours, you know.”

 

“Okay.”

 


7

 

I decided to get to work early the next morning, in case I had to read any emails in private.  I stepped into my office at 7 a.m. and Mark Crowe was sitting in my chair, reading a book of mine, Sun Tzu: The Art of War for Managers; 50 Strategic Rules.  Why had he pulled that book off the shelf and not picked up one the two books I had just recently purchased from amazon.com, Lifehacker: 88 Tech Tricks to Turbocharge Your Day and The 4-Hour Workweek: Escape 9-5, Live Anywhere, and Join the New Juan?  Maybe they were just background images, part of the impression Mark had of “Bruce’s desk” and thus not something he looked at.

 

I set my laptop computer bag in the guest chair and hung my sports coat on a hook behind the door, for the umpteenth million time thinking of myself as Mr. Rogers, going to work not in a quaint house in Mr. Rogers’ neighborhood, but an office cubicle in a corporate research park, instead.

 

“Hey, Bruce,” Mark said nonchalantly, while still reading the book.

 

“Hey, Mark.  What’s going on?”

 

“You’re here early this morning.”

 

“Do you always read my books before I come to work?”

 

Mark closed the book and looked up at me.  “So, do you get anything out of this?”

 

“Well, sure.  Most people think of their workplace as a fortress and their company as an army.  Few people want to be on the battle front and like serfs are willing to accept mediocre jobs in order to feel protected.  They work for ‘managers’, which is a fancy name for the modern version of feudal lords or medieval courtiers.  These courtiers use their workers to create gifts for their kings in the form of products and services in the hopes that the kings will bestow them with favorable titles like director or vice president.”

 

“Courtiers?  Kings?  What in the world are you talking about?”

 

“You asked me about the book.”

 

“Yeah, but I thought you’d actually say something about the contents of the book.”

 

“Why should I do that?”

 

“I don’t know.  Because it’s normal, maybe.”

 

“Well, you should read books more carefully.  The lessons they teach are not always about the actual contents.  I mean, after all, the whole ‘art of war’ thing has been done a thousand times.  It’s like a mantra…use the enemy’s territory for your own, beware of spies, win the battle before you fight, protect your battle lines, that sort of thing.  I’ve heard the same stuff spewed from CEOs my whole life.  Jack Welch made a career out of rewriting those slogans and acting like he believed in them.”

 

“Okay, fine.”  Mark shoved the book back in the bookshelf.  “Obviously, you don’t believe in this stuff.”

 

“Oh, but I do.  I just don’t use it to get ahead.  I use it to identify those who do want to get ahead and help them in any way I can.  These books make me a better facilitator.”

 

“Uh-huh.”  Mark stood up.  “Speaking of facilitating, I need your help.  I got an email from Mark Ostheim this morning saying that Brooch is in immediate danger of dropping our products in favor of another supplier because of all the problems with our products.  I know you keep every email you get.  Can you run through your emails and see if our Brooch versions have had more technical problems than the ones we make for other OEM customers?”

 

“Umm…sure.  How quickly do you need this?”

 

“As soon as you can.”

 

“Okay.”

 

“Great.  I’ll check back with you around lunchtime.”  Mark walked out of my office.

 

I smiled as I sat down at my desk.  Mark Ostheim had done a better job of raising an alarm than I thought Cumulo-Seven would believe.

 

 

I worked on the email history until Greg arrived.

 

“Good morning, everyone!”

 

I walked over to Greg’s office.  “Good morning to you.  Hey, looks like there’s an emergency at Brooch.”

 

Greg set his lunch down.  “Emergency?”

 

“Yeah.  I talked with Mark Crowe this morning and read an email from Brooch.  Brooch said they’re dropping us as a supplier.”

 

“Ooh, that does sound like an emergency.  Can you forward me the email?”

 

“Already done.”

 

“Okay, I’ll read it and talk with some folks to see what’s going on.  What’s on your plate for today?”

 

“Right now, I’m compiling a history of problems reported to us by Brooch.”

 

“Good idea.  Why don’t you also contact Technical Support and see what else they might have on Brooch issues.  It may be that Brooch customers are contacting us with their problems and we’re not fixing them the way Brooch wants us to.”

 

“Okay.”

 

 

While I was waiting on someone from Technical Support to return my call, I got a call from Mark Crowe.

 

“Hello?”

 

“Bruce, hey it’s Mark.  I’ve got Mark Ostheim on hold.  Do you mind if I conference you in?”

 

“What’s this about?”

 

“Mark is piping hot about some issue we didn’t resolve.  He’s insisting he talk to both of us to get this resolved today.”

 

“Today?  You mean our time or his time?”

 

“His time.”

 

“That’s only a few…”

 

“Yeah, I know.  Let me conference him in.”  Click.  “Mark, are you there?”

 

“Yes, it is me.  Did you find Bruce?”

 

“Hey Mark.”

 

“Bruce, Herr Crowe tells me you don’t care to help me.”

 

“What?”

 

“Just kidding.  I know you are a kidder so I thought I’d get you first.”

 

“Funny, Mark.”

 

“No problem.  Now I am being serious.  I am not happy with the way things have been going lately.  There are several outstanding issues that have not been resolved.  Are you aware of them?”

 

“Well, I ran through my emails this morning.  I can only find two open issues.”  I hoped that I was giving Mark the information he was looking for.

 

“Only two?  Then why do I have a list of over twenty issues?”

 

“I don’t know.”  I shrugged.  “I didn’t know things had gotten so bad.”

 

“Yes, Bruce, it is very bad.  My management wants me to see if it is better to go with another supplier.  What have you to say to this?”

 

“Well, I was planning to visit Shannon soon.  Perhaps I could swing by your office in Hallbergmoos.”

 

“No, that is not a good idea.”

 

I rolled my eyes in frustration, trying to figure out what I was supposed to offer.  “Mark Crowe, do you have a suggestion?”

 

“Yes, I do.  I could join Bruce in Shannon and we could have a meeting with you there, Mark.  That way we’re all in the same room together.”

 

“Very good idea, Mark.  I like that.  ‘Face-to-face.’  How soon do you think you could come to Shannon?”

 

“I could go anytime.  I guess it depends on Bruce.  Bruce?”

 

Everything seemed to be going Mark Ostheim’s way.  There was still only one holdup.  “Let me check with my boss and I’ll get back to you.”

 

 

I talked with Technical Support and got a copy of their open calls with Brooch or Brooch customers.  They had gotten several calls but even combined with the two I found, it didn’t add up to 20.  I walked into Greg’s office to show him my report.

 

“Whatcha got, Bruce?”

 

“Well, two things.  First of all, here’s my report.  Right now, there are five open calls for Brooch and none of them are critical.  Second, Mark Crowe pulled me into a conference call with Mark Ostheim at Brooch.  He claims there are at least 20 critical issues that we haven’t resolved.”

 

“Do you have a copy of those issues?”

 

“No, I don’t.  Mark hung the phone before we could say anything more.”

 

“Mark Crowe?”

 

“No, Mark Ostheim.”

 

“Too many Marks.”

 

I laughed as a thought occurred to me.

 

“What’s funny, Bruce?”

 

“Oh, nothing.  I was just thinking that the German currency used to be the Deutschmark but now they use the Euro so your comment, ‘too many marks,’ came across as sort of punny.”

 

“I see.  So what are you going to do next?”

 

“Mark Ostheim wants to have a face-to-face meeting with me and Mark in Shannon.”

 

“Is that so?  Why don’t you see if you can resolve the issues first?  I’d rather you get the issues resolved than spend time flying around Europe.”

 

“Well, I was going to visit Shannon in a couple of months.  I could move it up.”

 

“Still, it’d be better to get these issues resolved.”

 

I frowned.  Mark Ostheim wanted to meet me in Shannon right away and my boss wanted to focus on what he thought it meant to provide excellent customer service.  If I pushed Greg too hard, he would bring up the issue of exorbitant ticket prices and drive another stake into the ground to hold his position.  I had to see Greg about every working day so keeping him on my good side was important.  I didn’t see Mark Ostheim very often but he wanted to discuss something that appeared more important than my job.

 

“I’ll see what I can do to get a copy of those issues.  What if Mark insists that I attend the meeting in Shannon?”

 

“Well, certainly, if, and only an if…if Brooch continues to state that they’re going to drop us, then it would be worth sending you to Brooch right away.  Otherwise, you can wait until your normal visit to see them.”

 

 

I emailed Mark Crowe and asked him if he had a copy of the 20 issues that Mark Ostheim talked about.  He replied that he did and sent me a spreadsheet summarizing the issues.

 

I reviewed the spreadsheet and marveled at the way Ostheim was able to elevate minor annoyances into critical end-of-the-world crises.  For instance, we used the latest LED technology in our products.  One of the LEDs on the front panel of a switch was blue – when it was on, the switch had power.  A Brooch customer was standing directly in front of a switch when it was turned on and like any bright light, the intensity of the blue light caused a temporary blind spot in the customer’s eye.  Mark Ostheim worded the problem to make it sound like his customer had plans to sue Brooch for eye injury.

 

I added my list of problems to the spreadsheet and forwarded it on to Greg.

 

Greg emailed me a few minutes later and said he approved a quick trip to Shannon, as long as I talked to Patrick Keating before I left.

 

 

I talked with Patrick and all he asked was that I do what Greg said, to resolve as many of the problems that I could before I left.  I wanted to ask more questions but he waved me out of the office, telling me he had an important phone call he had to make.

 

 


8

 

Before I finalized my itinerary with the travel agent, I called Constance to see if she had ever encountered a similar set of demands from an OEM customer.

 

“Cumulo-Seven.  This is Constance.”

 

“Hello, ‘Cumulo-Seven, this is Constance.’”

 

“Oh, hi Bruce.”

 

“You sound tired.”

 

“Yes, I am.  I have a son about to get married and another one about to graduate from school.  AND! I get to travel to Austin to meet UDARA for some emergency that came out of left field.”

 

“Emergency?”

 

“Yes.  UDARA is claiming our latest switch does not have all the features we said we promised them, even though we agreed that to get them the product in the time they allotted, we had to remove the features in question.”

 

“Sorry to hear it.”

 

“Yeah, thanks.  What’s up?”

 

“Well, I was going to ask you if you’d ever had an OEM customer threaten to drop up as a supplier and it sounds like you do.”

 

“Oh, no.  UDARA is not threatening to drop us.  Unless you’ve heard something I haven’t.”

 

“No.  Nothing about UDARA.”

 

I could hear a couple of heavy breaths over the phone.  “That’s good.  So who’s threatened to drop us?”

 

“Brooch.”

 

“Really?  I thought we were their best supplier, but I guess not, huh?”

 

“Doesn’t look that way.  So when you were the L3 coordinator, you never experienced something like this?”

 

“All the time.  Especially in the early days of the L3 process.  You’ve probably only got about 10 or 15 open L3 calls right now, don’t you?”

 

“Something like that.”

 

“Well, I used to track 70 or 80 open calls at a time.  We had customers screaming at us hourly.  Why, it wasn’t even harder than that.  There were only three of us in Technical Support at that time and…”

 

“So you say your kid’s graduating and getting married?”

 

“What?  Oh, no.  I have two sons, one who’s getting married and one who’s graduating.”

 

“Wow!  That’s amazing.  You mean you were doing all this troubleshooting at work and raising two kids at the same time?  I bet your husband…”

 

“My husband?  What about my husband?”

 

“I bet you depended on him a lot.”

 

“Not him.  We were divorced.  And besides, I was raising three kids.  I have a daughter, too.”

 

“Even more amazing.  So I guess you didn’t have much time for anything else?”

 

“Well, for the past 10 years, between getting up at 5:30 to wake up the kids for school, get them to the bus stop, be at work at 6:30, work until 3:30, take the kids to after-school activities and church, and between answering emails, taking college courses at night…well, I guess that’s about all I did.”

 

So I guess she never had time for any special projects at work.  Interesting.  She’s such a dedicated person, focused, organized, unwilling to compromise – why was she not invited?  Was there a limit on the number of people who could attend the ‘committee’ meeting?

 

“I’m even more amazed.  So what are you going to do after your sons are out of the house?”

 

“Excuse me?”

 

“Well, it sounds like you’ve been quite busy with them.  Are you ready to be an empty nester?”

 

“What’s that got to do with anything?” The anger in her voice flared with both fire and ice.

 

“Sorry, I was just thinking out loud.”  And I was beginning to understand why Constance wasn’t invited to the ‘committee’ meeting.  She could appear too confrontational at times.  Not enough finesse.  And maybe nothing that a MORTIE organization could use against her.

 

“Is Brooch all you had to call about?”

 

“I guess so.”  I decided not to tell her about my trip to Shannon.

 

“Well, I’ve got a lot to get done.”

 

“Okay, talk to you later.”

 

I hung up the phone and emailed my final approval to the travel office for the trip itinerary.  I had hoped that Constance would be able to travel to Shannon since she had always wanted to visit Ireland but it was obvious I wasn’t going to be able to convince her that Brooch issues had anything to do with her.  Too bad.  Since Mark Crowe and she had been with Cumulo-Seven for so long, it seemed like a trip to Shannon with them would have been delightful.

 


9

 

On the flight from Atlanta to Shannon, I got a few hours of sleep and then read the book, Wikinomics: How Mass Collaboration Changes Everything, by Don Tapscott.  It reminded me of the time in high school when I was perusing the discount pile at an off-campus bookstore and found a wonderfully insightful book called La psychologie des foules (1895; English translation The Crowd: A Study of the Popular Mind, 1896) by Gustave Le Bon.  Le Bon discussed characteristics of the “mob mentality”, where people come together and stop acting as individuals, giving the crowd a single identity.  People in these crowds will give themselves over to well-proposed ideas by aggressive or persuasive leaders, ideas that they themselves do not believe in, would act upon or follow, because the people do not want to act against what they perceive to be the majority opinion.  The author also discussed racial issues that were probably popular in their day (and thus promoted by the majority of the day) but they seem so lame now.

 

Tapscott’s book touched on the same subject.  Instead of crowds physically gathering on a street corner or in a square, crowds today can gather in virtual space, creating disruption in the online world.  Brick-and-mortar companies, which depend on the buyers’ acceptance that the goods or service they take are equal to or better than the labor credits (i.e., money) they gave in exchange based on the message of the value of the goods or services they received from the companies or peers within the crowd, must contend with crowds that act as virtual companies which create goods or services that are freely available.

 

Funny.  Le Bon touched on this same subject over 100 years ago:

 

The true historical upheavals are not those which astonish us by their grandeur and violence. The only important changes whence the renewal of civilizations results, affect ideas, conceptions, and beliefs. The memorable events of history are the visible effects of the invisible changes of human thought. The reason these great events are so rare is that there is nothing so stable in a race as the inherited groundwork of its thoughts.

The present epoch is one of these critical moments in which the thought of mankind is undergoing a process of transformation.

Two fundamental factors are at the base of this transformation. The first is the destruction of those religious, political, and social beliefs in which all the elements of our civilization are rooted. The second is the creation of entirely new conditions of existence and thought as the result of modern scientific and industrial discoveries.

The ideas of the past, although half destroyed, being still very powerful, and the ideas which are to replace them being still in process of formation, the modern age represents a period of transition and anarchy.

It is not easy to say as yet what will one day be evolved from this necessarily somewhat chaotic period. What will be the fundamental ideas on which the societies that are to succeed our own will be built up? We do not at present know. Still it is already clear that on whatever lines the societies of the future are organized, they will have to count with a new power, with the last surviving sovereign force of modern times, the power of crowds. On the ruins of so many ideas formerly considered beyond discussion, and to-day decayed or decaying, of so many sources of authority that successive revolutions have destroyed, this power, which alone has arisen in their stead, seems soon destined to absorb the others. While all our ancient beliefs are tottering and disappearing, while the old pillars of society are giving way one by one, the power of the crowd is the only force that nothing menaces, and of which the prestige is continually on the increase. The age we are about to enter will in truth be the Era of Crowds.

 

Social networking, peering, mass collaboration.  Buzzwords for the Net generation.  Otherwise, it’s status quo.  All we’ve done is taken bodily presence out of the equation.  The sun never sets on teamwork.  I’ve created SharePoint sites during working hours in the U.S., had updates added by coworkers in Singapore and corrections made by colleagues in India, Germany and Ireland, sometimes at the same time.  My test engineers have created test plans at work and while they’re asleep at home, test technicians in Malaysia and India have parceled out the test plans and created test reports before we arrived at work the next day.   Some of us could have sacrificed sleep for this around-the-world work, for in front of every computer screen there has to be a human being typing, clicking or talking.  But why bother when many of us speak the same computer language?  Why not share the work eight hours at a time, instead of having to be together for one eight-hour shift?  Of course, a factory can do this in one place, completing 24 hours of work with three eight-hour shifts, but few companies support three “white collar” shifts in one location.

 

With virtual meetings, we do not have smell each other’s body odor in the same room at the same time; videoconferencing gives us a sense of being there.  Even so, there is nothing like reaching out and shaking hands with the warm body you’re collaborating with.

 

Our plane landed around 7:30 a.m. so Mark Crowe and I drove straight to the Cumulo-Seven office in Shannon, about three minutes from the airport.  We greeted some familiar faces on the way in.  Mark headed toward Engineering while I beelined for Geoffrey’s office.

 

I peered through the window and saw Geoffrey was typing on the computer.  I knocked on the door and Geoffrey waved me in.

 

“Bruce.  Are you just getting in?”

 

“Yes.  We landed about 15 minutes ago.”

 

“Are you staying at Arthur’s?”  Geoffrey referred to a local B&B called the Murphy’s Hotel, run by a cheerful man named Arthur.  Arthur and his wife treated all their customers like royalty so the Cumulo-Seven CEO stayed there, despite the fact the manor had no wireless Internet access.

 

“Yes.”

 

“You could have checked in, you know.  Arthur would’ve kept your bags for you until he got your room ready.”

 

“I didn’t know that.  Anyway, we’ve got a lot to cover with Brooch today and I wanted to get an early start.”

 

“Brooch?  Oh yeah, I think I heard about that.  You might check with Donnagan.  I think he wanted to talk with Brooch today, also, if there’s time.”

 

“Donnagan’s in?”

 

Geoffrey looked at the large clock on his desk, which was part of an award he received from Cumulo-Seven for implementing the “One Quality” program, which tightened up our quality management plan and led to our receiving the ISO 9001 certification.

 

“Of course, you’re right.  Donnagan wouldn’t be gettin’ here for another hour or so.  So how long’s your trip?”

 

“I’m not sure.  I figured I stay here for a couple of days and if all went well, I’d hop over to Germany and visit RRR.”

 

“RRR?”

 

“Oh, sorry, bad habit.  Royal Rosenstock Roscommon.  I’ve got a call in to Summer Gottlieb, the RRR sales account manager, to see if there’s any time available to meet with RRR this week.”

 

“I see.”  Geoffrey looked at his computer screen.  “Well, Bruce, I’ve got a meeting coming up in about five minutes.  Is there anything else you want to discuss?”

 

I looked at Geoffrey’s face and he wore a smile like a mask.  He was telling me nothing and he was asking me nothing.

 

“Nope.  Guess I ought to jump on my laptop and catch up with last night’s email traffic.”

 

“Very good, Bruce.  Be sure to stop by and say hello on your way out of here.”

 

“Will do.”

 

 

I strode past the four-person cubicle where I would have sat had I gotten the job in Shannon.  The calendar I’d placed there was still stuck on the last month I’d sat in the chair.  I could tell by the items on the desk that someone was occupying it.  Why he or she would leave an old calendar on the wall and on an odd month made no sense to me.  But then again, it was a lovely picture of a field of wildflowers in southern Alabama.  Maybe the person sitting there just liked the picture.  I just wanted the chair.  And the desk.  And the job.  And…

 

I walked past Ivan Abrams’s old office and saw the nameplate of the new occupant, Donal O’Flaherty.  I knocked on the cubicle wall.

 

“Yes, may I help you?”  A man about my age stood up.  His face had that familiar TV personality look, as if he’d played the solicitor role on some popular TV show and now led the live of a regular person.  His skin was fair, he had a touch of gray hair at the temples and a few wrinkle lines around the eyes, enough to give him an air of distinction but not say he was knocking on the door on his middle-age years.

 

I stuck out my hand.  “Bruce Colline.”

 

“I’m Donal O’Flaherty, Bruce.  What can I do for you?  Are you here from the States just today?”

 

“Yes, and a bit tired.  I was really looking for Ivan Abrams.  I’d heard that he was retiring back to the States but I wasn’t sure.”

 

“Indeed, you’ve just missed him.  He left here a couple of weeks ago, I believe it was.”  He looked at a calendar on the wall.  “Yes, almost two weeks ago, exactly.  Is there something I can do for you, instead?”

 

“As a matter of fact, there is.  I’ve got a meeting with Brooch in a couple of hours and I’d like to know if you’d come across any technical issues for them recently.”

 

“Funny you should ask.  I got a voicemail from Lloyd Philton in Huntsville.  Do you know Lloyd?  He’s a fine fellow.  I believe he runs the Technical Support department in the States.”

 

I nodded.  Lloyd and I had met several times to discuss L3 issues.

 

“Very good, then.  Anyway, Lloyd asked the very same question.  I believe one of my guys is getting the material together as we speak.  Would you like a copy before we give it to Lloyd?”

 

“If you’d be able to finish it before 10 o’clock, then yes, I’d like a copy.”

 

“I’ll see what I can do.  So, are you staying here for a while?”

 

“Probably a few days.”

 

“Then you’ll probably be haunting some of Ivan’s old pubs, then.”

 

“I hadn’t thought about it.”

 

“Is there one in particular you’d visit, if you had a chance?”

 

I smiled and then snorted.  “Oh, indeed, Donal.  The Halfway House.”

 

“That’s a fair one.  Not always the liveliest but they do pour a fresh pint of Smithwick’s.  I suppose you prefer Guinness.”

 

“I guess so.  Guinness tastes so much smoother here than in the U.S.”

 

“It’s a bit heavy for me.  I’d rather drink Heineken.  Maybe we can all meet for a pint one evening, if you’ve got the time.”

 

“That’d be great.”

 

“So, where are you sitting while you’re here?”

 

I pointed to the other end of the office building.  “Over by Engineering.”

 

“Okay, if we get the report done before 10 o’clock, I’ll make sure we deliver it to your place.”

 

“Thanks.”

 

“No problem.  And you said your name is Bruce Colline?”

 

I reached into one of my sports coat pockets.  “Sorry, here’s my business card.”

 

“Bruce Colline.  Of course, I thought I knew your name.  You’re the L3 coordinator, aren’t you?”

 

“Yes, as well as senior program manager for Pairuclaws, Brooch and RRR.”

 

“I guess I’ll be joining your L3 calls this week.”

 

“Oh, that’ll be great.  Well, nice to meet you, Donal.”

 

“Cheers.”  I shook hands with Donal and left.

 

 

While I was checking email, a young woman stopped by and handed me the Shannon-based technical support report for Brooch.  I looked at the dozen or so calls that Brooch had reported and gotten resolved with us in the past month.  None of them matched up with the ones reported by Mark Ostheim.  I hoped I could get some of these matched up during our meeting so I could show progress.

 

Precisely at 10 a.m., Mark Ostheim arrived at the front lobby.  The receptionist buzzed me when he arrived so I grabbed Mark Crowe and headed to the lobby.

 

“Herr Ostheim, what a surprise!”

 

“Surprise?  But I though we agreed…”

 

“Aha.  Gotcha!  The joke’s on you now.”

 

Mark laughed and shook my hand.  “Very good, Mister Colline.  And Mark Crowe, good to see you, too.  I suppose you are surprised to see me?”

 

The two Marks shook hands.  “No, Mark.  Actually, I’m still a little groggy.  I never sleep a wink on those trans-Atlantic flights.  I hope I can stay awake during the meeting.”

 

“We’ll see.  So, lead on.  I always forget where the conference room is.”

 

We walked around the lobby and stopped at the security door.  Employees in Huntsville did not carry badges although some employees had electronic keys to open the side security doors so they could use the back parking lots.  When I thought I was moving to Shannon, I consulted with IT security and was issued a security badge that gave me access to all areas of the Cumulo-Seven-Shannon facilities.

 

I held my Shannon-issued badge over the sensor and the door sprung open.  I escorted Mark und Mark to the board room.

 

We sat randomly around the walnut conference table.  Mark Ostheim pulled out his laptop computer and plugged it up to the projector.  “If you don’t mind, I will go first.  I want you to see the trend we are talking about before we get in the details.”

 

Mark and I nodded.  I stood up and turned off the overhead lights.

 

While the laptop booted up, I could see Mark Crowe was already nodding off.  I looked at Mark Ostheim and he nodded at me.  Herr Ostheim started talking in a monotone voice.  “Before I begin, I want to thank both of you for meeting me on such short notice.  It has been my pleasure to do business with Cumulo-Seven for over seven years now and I have dealt with many Cumulo-Seven employees.  You two have been very responsive and although the problems here may look overwhelming, I know that the two of you will find a way to get these resolved in a timely manner.”  He droned on for another five minutes.  By the time he finished talking, Mark Crowe was completely asleep.

 

Mark walked over and locked the conference room door.  He walked back to his computer bag and pulled out a tiny dropper bottle.  He unscrewed the bulbous cap and flipped it around, turning it into a mister.  He held the mister above Mark Crowe’s nose and sprayed twice.

 

“There, that should give us plenty of time.”  Mark set the laptop to display a graph of problem resolution time.  “Now, it is time for our own meeting.”

 

Mark walked up to the projection screen and rapped a short sequence.  The screen swung open like a barn door.  Inside, sat several people, none of whom looked familiar.  Mark stepped over the threshold and motioned me inside.  I stepped over and stood beside Mark.  The door closed behind us.

 

“Bruce, welcome to the European committee.  Everyone, say hello to Bruce.”

 

“Hallo.”

 

“Cheers.”

 

“Greetings.”

 

“Bruce, we do not have a lot of time to meet today but I wanted to take this opportunity to introduce you to your new colleagues.  As you know, we have a lot of projects to discuss, not least of which is the upcoming release of the Carnauba project.  Since we know you were in charge of the testing facilities at the Cumulo-Seven corporate headquarters, we are very interested in your opinion of the validity of the test results we have received so far.”

 

I opened my eyes wide, feeling like I’d been drawn into a trap.

 

A older gentleman with black and silver rimmed glasses jumped up out of his seat.  “Just as I thought!  There is much they are hiding from us!  They are using Carnauba to extort money from the other G7 nations through MORTIE.  This is an outrage!”

 

“I…uh…”  I swallowed to wet my dry throat.  “Well, you see, I haven’t actually been involved with MORTIE.  But I can tell you about what I’ve gathered on Carnauba.  Basically, tracking financial trading in split seconds before buy/sell transactions are completed and then making precalculated movements of shares between futures markets to cause an unstable shift in the value of the dollar.  It’s not an extortion exactly.  Using timely news reports to put pressure on oil reserves and thus a reversal of investments in biofuel which will then change the value of farm land dedicated to corn production, opening a hole in where to put subsidies.  When a critical number of politicians’ contributions are revealed in upcoming elections, the farm subsidies will evaporate.  With the perceived drop in the value of property driven by the increase in subsequent foreclosures, foreign investors will find ways to use their dollar reserves to scoop up mortgage companies and bankruptcies at bargain-basement prices.  Then, the global economy will no longer depend on the money policies of governments.  Instead, global players will finally own the rights to public infrastructures through the vast domestic debt distributed among foreign hands.  Carnauba gives the right investors the insight they need to own the right foreign resources going forward.  Then and only then will the true secret of Carnauba be revealed when the world economy hits…”

 

Mark shook my hand.  “Bruce, you have said more than enough.  We will take this up with the proper personnel.  Everyone, I hope you stand with me when I say that Bruce has taken great dangers to come all the way over here to give us this important report.  Now, we must return to discuss the Brooch issues.  If you have any more questions for Bruce, please forward them to me and I will get them to Bruce when the timing is right for Bruce.  Bruce, let us return to the Cumulo-Seven office in Shannon.”  Mark turned and pushed the door open and patted me on the shoulder to proceed ahead of him.

 

I took my seat at the conference table.  Mark unlocked the conference room door.  Mark O leaned over Mark C and spoke very loudly, “And in conclusion, I believe that though the current situation has grown out of hand, we can work closely together to resolve the current situation and repair the relationship between Cumulo-Seven and Brooch.”

 

Mark Crowe shook his head to wake himself up.  “Guys, I’m afraid I’ve dozed off.  Do you mind if we take a five-minute break so I can get some coffee?”

 

Mark Ostheim nodded.  “Go right ahead.  And perhaps you can get the receptionist to bring us a pot of coffee and some water.”

 

Mark Crowe left the room.

 

I looked at Mark Ostheim and started to speak.  Mark nodded and spoke first.  “Yes, you have traveled a long way, or so it has seemed to you.  Yet, looking at you, I see that you have a much longer path to travel.  I have reached my destination many times and so now I am just traveling back and forth.  In my estimation, you have not yet reached your destination.  And in fact, you may not ever reach a destination.  I suppose you have reached this conclusion yourself?  Are you not, as they say, the Wandering Wonderer?  Or is it the Wondering Wanderer?”

 

I looked at Mark with hooded eyes, my body drained and weakening from a lack of caffeine.  “Yes, Mark.  I have heard those names.”

 

“You laugh easily, my friend.  I hope I can call you friend.”

 

I nodded.

 

“Yours is a face of much happiness and joy.  It is not the face of a program manager.  Do not let the ease with which you perform this job lead you to believe this is what you should be doing.  You should consider retirement from the corporate life and concentrate what is right for you.”

 

I nodded and tried to suppress a yawn but failed.  “Sorry.  I’m getting tired, too.”

 

Mark laughed.  “Yes, even my flight, although short, is a little tiring.  But soon we will all have coffee.”

 

I stood up and walked over to Mark.  “Mark, I’ve seen a lot in the last few days.”

 

“Yes, you needn’t mention it.”

 

“I won’t.  But a while back I saw something that no one knows about.”

 

Mark shrugged.  “Perhaps it’s not something you should mention.”

 

“Well, I trust you so I’m going to tell you.  I was initiated into a clubhouse in Huntsville and while I was there, I stepped out of the clubhouse and ran into some plants that helped me out.”

 

“Plants, you say?”

 

“Yes, a couple of vines and a bromeliad.  They spoke to me without words and kept me from falling to my death.”

 

“A bromeliad?”

 

“Yes, from Central or South America.  I can’t remember which.”

 

“Hmm…there were a lot of experiments carried out by my people in that part of the world after the war.  But…”  Mark sat down.  He looked at the projector screen and then at the conference room door.  He looked up at me.  “I can only tell you what I know and I must say it quickly.  There are many mysteries of this world that modern science has not been able to penetrate.  Trillions and trillions of dollars have been spent trying to solve them and only a few of them have been solved.  We think we have mapped the human genome and can create life but all we have done is figure out that life is a lot of puzzle pieces that we can mix up and hook back up together in different ways.”

 

Mark stood back up.  He stepped out of his personal space and into mine.  He hugged me.  For a brief moment, I stood tensed up.  Then, I realized that through the simple gesture of a hug he was sharing his knowledge of the world with me.  I hugged him back.

 

While we stood there, I had a vision.  I saw people who had been climbing the corporate ladder with all their strength and energy suddenly stepping off the ladder.  They stopped accumulating wealth for wealth’s sake.  They were giving up the 6 a.m. to 9 p.m. life and spending time with friends and family.  They were no longer anonymously giving large sums of money to charity and instead were taking their families to charity events, volunteering their time and sharing their experience and skills to enrich the lives of those around them.  They were attracting others to join them, not because they were once great leaders shouting marketing-tested slogans but because they were now practicing what they believed in.  There was no room for hypocrisy between a hammer and a nail.  There was only friend helping friend.  I looked at the vision and realized Mark was right.  I was not looking for a destination to reach and live out my days.  I was looking for the proverbial “road less traveled,” to walk my own path and not step in line with the marching crowd.  I must find a way to end my job at Cumulo-Seven and travel on.

 

I let go of Mark.  He patted me on the shoulder.  “Lee, if ever you find yourself in trouble, do not spend time worrying.  Instead, pick up a copy of the book, Gardens Around the World: 365 Days.  In it you will find descriptions of botanical masterpieces.  More importantly, you will find the doors to another world like the ones I and your other colleagues have hidden behind corporate walls.  Your friends will always be waiting for you behind these doors.  Do not hesitate to come to us in times of need.”

 

I smiled, my face a lopsided grin from lack of sleep.

 

By the time the receptionist returned with coffee, Mark and I were seated at the conference table lost in our own thoughts.  I looked at the steam rising out of the coffee pot and thought about the worlds I had seen behind the doors opened by Harry, Fawn and Mark.  Had I gained any knowledge from the visions they showed me?  Would other doors open for me in the future?  Could I ever sit and watch television or pick up a newspaper again without wondering who was manipulating whom and for what purpose?

 

Perhaps ignorance is bliss.  Or knowledge is ignorance.  But most importantly, we believe what we want to believe.  Some of us believe others have secrets that we need to make our lives better.  Some of us believe we have the secrets and don’t want to waste our time with the unenlightened.  Some of us see a door marked “SECRET – DO NOT ENTER!,” walk through the door and laugh at the absurd, convoluted intricacies invented by the people on both sides of the door to justify an artificial barrier, just like some people believe secret organizations like MORTIE really exist and blindly let themselves go wherever the practitioners of MORTIE tell them to go.

 


 

EPILOGUE

When I turned in my letter of resignation to HR, I was told I was going to get a severance check for my years of service to the company.  The check would arrive the week after my last day on the job and would also reflect the payout for my vacation hours and contain information about my stock options, which were only good for 90 days after my last day.

 

Ninety-one days later, my severance check showed up.  It showed I still had 11 hours of unpaid vacation hours.  It also showed I had 2000 stock options that had expired the day before.  I laughed until I cried…well, I would have cried if the stock options hadn’t been under water the whole 90 days I was eligible to cash them in.

 

 

A couple of days before I turned in my letter of resignation, I left work a few hours early to contemplate a life after a 9-to-5 job (i.e., retirement).  As luck would have it, a nice cooling afternoon shower passed by, inspiring me to write a poem that I sent out to my Cumulo-Seven team members.

 

-----Original Message-----

From:   Colline, Bruce

To: Cumulo-Seven Team

Subject:    Poem for the day

 

Written on the spur of the moment while standing in the garage during an

afternoon summer rain shower on Tuesday, 10th July:

 

These are my skyscrapers

 

No Empire State Building,

No Sears Tower or

Big Ben.

 

They shelter me nonetheless.

Tall,

Slender,

Alive -

Here without any assistance from my kind.

 

I cannot describe the noise rain makes upon their leaves...

-- White noise?

-- Light applause?

 

They bend to accept the wetness.

 

If only I had a palette of colors to describe them,

To make up for starving phrases like

"shades of green" and "variations of brown."

 

They do not talk.

They speak of time.

 

Summer showers pass

And now they bend toward the sun.

 

I'm nothing but a lucky observer -

Fortune smiles upon me -

While standing beneath the treed canopy,

White noise giving way to dripping sounds,

Rising and falling with the passing breeze.

 

The bluejays call.

A hickory nut plops.

A cardinal chirps.

The finches reappear.

 

I'd rather scrape the sky with trees

Than touch the clouds with glass and steel.

 

Thanks / Vielen Dank,

Bruce

 

Bruce Colline

Program Manager, Senior

 


 

-----Original Message-----

From: Fresnel, Fawn

Sent: Monday, July 16

To: Colline, Bruce

Subject: RE: Poem for the day

 

Bruce,

 

Thanks for sharing this.  I think you should send it in for publication somewhere:  it is really beautiful!  It reminds me of the moments I spent in the Alps this past weekend, in the Dolomites in Italy.  The monuments scraping a cloudless blue sky there were made of Granite and etched by time and rain and snow and sun and wind, and the more impressive for the messages written across their faces by the changing weather.  I sometimes wonder why I need the city at all?  And then I remember, that despite the madness within those steel-encased walls, I need people too, and part of me still stands in awe of the structures built because of man's tenacity; structures which are, in my view, also blessed by God.  Still, though, given the chance, I would rather be wandering a mountain trail in Nature's wild, than in the strange forests created by my fellow human kind!

 

Take care!

Fawn 


-----Original Message-----

From: Colline, Bruce

Sent: Monday, July 16

To: Fresnel, Fawn

Subject: RE: Poem for the day

 

Fawn,

 

Thanks for the compliments on the poem.  Maybe I'll seek publication one

day.

 

BTW, I have enjoyed knowing you.  I'm going on to the next chapter in my

life.  My last day at work is Friday, 20th July.

 

My brother in-law died last year so my wife is the only one left to take

care of her mother.  I'm "retiring" from my desk jockey life in order to

work on our house to prepare it for moving my mother in-law to Alabama.

I'll also be spending time in east Tennessee at my mother in-law's house

preparing things for moving/storage.  While I'm doing all that, I'll

take time to consider if the corporate life is still for me - I may get

a taste for hiking and housework, instead.  Who knows?  I'm leaving my

options open, including a return to Cumulo-Seven one day.

 

Best of luck with your new job, the part of your life that allows you to

enjoy nature's wild -- as always, I'm envious of your Alpine

experiences.  I wish I could see the world through your eyes and write

stories based on what you've seen.  I'd never put the pen down!

Speaking of needing people, I know you'll continue to find happiness

with your circle of friends in Europe, and if such is possible, your

father is probably smiling proudly at your accomplishments.

 

Thanks / Vielen Dank,

Bruce
 


 

-----Original Message-----

From: Fresnel, Fawn

Sent: Tuesday, July 17

To: Colline, Bruce

Subject: RE: Poem for the day

 

Bruce,

 

I've enjoyed knowing you as well.  I wish you the best of luck in wherever this new path takes you, and I trust that you will find something rewarding and worthwhile upon which to expend your energy.  I admire your courage in taking this step:  you've talked about leaving the corporate world behind before, and I know that like me, you never really anticipated being involved in work of this sort.  I still see the writer in you, waiting to be given free rein.  Maybe this will give you the time to clear your head and recharge your batteries, and take a new direction entirely...or maybe you'll recharge your batteries and decide that you miss us all so much that you can't wait to get back into the fray!  ;¬) 

 

Whatever happens, take care of yourself and keep your ear close to that inner voice, and listen...

 

Thanks for your parting email to all of your colleagues, as well.  I appreciate the insight, the musings, the references to various material you've read over the years.  I'll be looking up some of that...as I've been here in Europe, I am continually reminded about how much of what the world has to offer happens outside of work hours.  The moments I smile about are more likely to be about something completely unrelated to the office, though they are often shared with colleagues.

 

May the wind be at your back, Bruce! 

 

All the best,

Fawn

 

 

Fawn had referred to a parting email I had sent out.


From: Colline, Bruce
Sent: Monday, July 16
To: Cumulo-Seven Team
Subject: A Fond Farewell

All,

Haven’t we all wanted to part company leaving a few words of wisdom but never had the time to do so?  Well, since I’ve got a few minutes to spare this week, I want to share my parting words with you all before I leave on Friday.  You guys have been the best group of folks I’ve had the pleasure to work with.  With all the exciting changes taking place at Cumulo-Seven, I’m sure you will be right in the midst of things and taking Cumulo-Seven to places not yet thought of.  I may be back at Cumulo-Seven one day but for now have other priorities to focus on.

If you want to keep working effectively

I have always strived to improve my work efficiency but realized recently that being efficient is not enough.  We can be efficient at a low-priority task but not really be very effective for our employer’s high-priority needs.

I found a book that focuses on improving your effectiveness not by implementing any grand ideals but by simply improving daily task performance (including low- and high-priority ones) by solving problems in a clever way.  The book is titled, “Lifehacker: 88 tech tricks to turbocharge your day,” and is very good.  It includes 88 lifehacks like limiting access to time-wasting web sites, filtering low-priority email messages, automatically defragmenting your hard drive, and improving your “mental RAM” by leaving writing material everywhere.  If you’re putting time aside each week to read business-related material, I highly recommend you skim through “Lifehacker” for quick fixes to your workday.

Tammy Pierce has a similar suggestion:

“on that note, there’s another really good book on increasing task-level efficiency called “Getting Things Done,” by David Allen. He has a good website too, www.davidco.com.  I already had built a task database for myself and ordered things according to importance and urgency, and prioritized those. This increased my efficiency.

“When I got too efficient, Cumulo-Seven gave me more to do 😉

“Then I had to increase efficiency further. This book gave me tips on how to parse tasks a little differently, so I was dividing items into priority and what interface I had to use (i.e., e-mail, phone, paper interaction of some kind) So I was able to make best use of my time by making phone calls while I’m driving (hands free, with voice recognition dialing, of course…) or waiting in line, and doing e-mail things when I’m at my terminal. So I maximize my computer accessible time by focusing on e-mail/Agile/etc. when I’m in my office, and I do all my phone calls when I’m in transit. And that’s only one of the “helping hands” this book had. It’s also very worthwhile.

“Bruce, thanks for sharing and reminding me that I wanted to tell y’all about this book.”

The “secret” to a rich life

For you young folks out there, a book that will help set your mind on the secret of success is an old classic that has been revised for our generation, “Think and Grow Rich!” (ISBN 1-59330-200-2) by Napoleon Hill.  That book, combined with the other classic by Dale Carnegie, “How to win friends and influence people,” lays down the basic ideas of a successful business life.

The “secret” of these books is not really a secret at all but an idea that not everyone fully understands.  To be successful, you must have an undying belief in what you’re doing, knowing that the path you’ve chosen will lead you to riches unimaginable (including a wealth of friends).  If your belief is strong enough, you won’t want to criticize others for what they believe; they in turn will see the strength within you and want what you want.  It’s like the old saying, “a rising tide lifts all ships.”  As your wealth rises, the wealth of those around you rises and vice versa.

Enjoy your life as the Millionaire Next Door

Of course, we don’t all have the wherewithal to quit our jobs and start our own businesses but you can retire early if you observe and take some advice from the millionaires around you.

Leonard Gallagher, Juan Johnson and I were talking about seeing Robert Kerns shopping for discount items at the store the other day.  His technique appears to be part of the Millionaire Next Door mentality – the latte factor (save $5 per day by not buying that latte (or other unnecessary expense) in the morning and at a 10% growth rate, you can have a healthy nest egg in 40 years).  Here’s an interesting website for the “automatic millionaire next door”:

http://finance.yahoo.com/expert/archive/millionaire/david-bach/1

If you haven’t read “The Automatic Millionaire Next Door” or are not following the practice of paying yourself first (doing stuff like maximizing 401(k) accounts), you should read the book or at least check out the author’s website:

http://www.finishrich.com/books/automatic_brandhome.php

There’s no time like the present to start turning yourself into a millionaire.  My sister and I were raised on the principle that you don’t have to buy brand-name goods in order to have a high-quality life – discount tissues, no-name sodas (or faucet water, instead) and other low-cost daily consumables will bring you the same utility as higher-priced name-brand goods but more importantly will allow you to put aside a few dollars a week toward stock investments.  A share or two of stock at a time doesn’t seem like much but it’s fun to watch the compounding factor as the years go by, not just for yourself but for your children, grandchildren, nieces and nephews, too.  If you’re interesting in buying single shares of stock, check out this website:

http://finance.yahoo.com/education/drip/dspp_plans/article/101145/Buying_A_Single_Share_Direct_From_the_Company

If you want to change your outlook on work

There is one book that changed my outlook on life, opening my eyes that after I’ve become a millionaire, I can abandon the “deferred-life plan.”  The book, “The 4-hour workweek: escape 9-5, live anywhere, and join the new rich,” points out the difference between absolute and relative income, how to train your boss to value performance over presence (or kill your job if it’s beyond repair), how to trade a long-haul career for short work bursts and frequent “mini-retirements,” and how to fill the void and create a meaningful life after removing work and the office.  If you’ve ever had a side business that interested you or already know how to operate in the global marketplace and want to be independent, I highly recommend you read this book.

CONCLUSION

Life is shorter than we think but at the same time, life is a long, joyous affair.  Don’t catch yourself accumulating wealth and material goods at the expense of multiple days of drudgery.  Turn the goals of your life and your job into something exciting.  My brother in-law died last year at the age of 51.  Although he had enjoyed his life, he had deferred much of what he wanted to do and just as he became wealthy enough to even consider taking some time off, he died.

In a commencement speech at Stanford University in 2005, Steve Jobs said,

When I was 17, I read a quote that went something like: “If you live each day as if it was your last, someday you’ll most certainly be right.” It made an impression on me, and since then, for the past 33 years, I have looked in the mirror every morning and asked myself: “If today were the last day of my life, would I want to do what I am about to do today?” And whenever the answer has been “No” for too many days in a row, I know I need to change something.

Remembering that I’ll be dead soon is the most important tool I’ve ever encountered to help me make the big choices in life. Because almost everything – all external expectations, all pride, all fear of embarrassment or failure – these things just fall away in the face of death, leaving only what is truly important. Remembering that you are going to die is the best way I know to avoid the trap of thinking you have something to lose. You are already naked. There is no reason not to follow your heart.

No one wants to die. Even people who want to go to heaven don’t want to die to get there. And yet death is the destination we all share. No one has ever escaped it. And that is as it should be, because Death is very likely the single best invention of Life. It is Life’s change agent. It clears out the old to make way for the new. Right now the new is you, but someday not too long from now, you will gradually become the old and be cleared away. Sorry to be so dramatic, but it is quite true.

Your time is limited, so don’t waste it living someone else’s life. Don’t be trapped by dogma – which is living with the results of other people’s thinking. Don’t let the noise of others’ opinions drown out your own inner voice. And most important, have the courage to follow your heart and intuition. They somehow already know what you truly want to become. Everything else is secondary.

I continue to be impressed with the employee-oriented, forward-thinking attitude of the Cumulo-Seven management team.  Cumulo-Seven provides many wonderful opportunities for job improvement so if your current job is not satisfactory, work with your manager or supervisor to turn your job into something that enhances your work satisfaction – you’ll increase both yours and Cumulo-Seven’s worth.  All the managers I have worked with have listened to employees and implemented suggestions where it made sense for the company.  If you don’t understand what your manager is telling you, ask for clarification or make a suggestion.  You may both come to the conclusion that the assigned work is not really accomplishing the desired end result.  Cumulo-Seven is going in an exciting direction and if you having a burning desire to take your job to the next level, Cumulo-Seven will be there for you.

Hope to see you soon!

Thanks,

Bruce

===============================================
From:
Edwards, Albert
Sent: Tuesday, July 17
To: Colline, Bruce
Subject: RE: A Fond Farewell

Bruce,

The words are greatly appreciated.  They bring to mind a few essays written by Paul Graham, an engineer, an entrepreneur, and a writer – so I thought you might find them interesting.  I’d initially suggest “How To Do What You Love” (http://paulgraham.com/love.html).

Best wishes in your future endeavors,

– Albert

 


From: Sheridan, Oliver
Sent: Tuesday, July 17
To: Colline, Bruce
Subject: RE: A Fond Farewell

Hi Bruce,

I am sorry to hear you are leaving. It was good working with you and it was a pity that the transfer to Shannon didn’t work out.

Of the books you suggested, I have read Ray Allen’s and found it good.

I will have to add some of the options to my library but probably should read some of the others currently sitting on my shelf first!

Anyways, if you are ever passing this way, drop in and say hello. I hope that your next challenge is interesting and enjoyable for you.

Take care

Oliver

 

________________________________

 

From: Colline, Bruce

Sent: 17 July

To: Sheridan, Oliver

Subject: RE: A Fond Farewell

 

 

Oliver,

 

Thanks for the kind words.  I've enjoyed working with you, too, and will certainly have to plan a trip with my wife when Munster is playing a good game next year.  Maybe we can all have a good time at South's again!

 

Hope that the Hornet development team stays on a path of success.

 

Thanks,

Bruce


________________________________

From: Sheridan, Oliver

Sent: Wed 18-Jul

To: Colline, Bruce

Subject: RE: A Fond Farewell

 

Munster are currently rebuilding their stadium so other than for 3 Heineken cup matches this winter, all matches until Autumn 2008 will be in Cork. After that, the stadium should be double in size so it should be a lot easier to get tickets.

 

We may still have to go to South's occasionally though:-).

 

Bye

Oliver

 

________________________________


________________________________

25 July 2007

Wednesday of my first full week outside of the corporate office work environment.  Sitting in the shade of the garage, listening to the insects of summer buzz in rhythm.  A couple of titmouse birds chirp and chatter, observing me for a few minutes.  Temperature is in the low to mid 80s, with about 70 percent relative humidity.  Almost zero chance of rain today.  While I sit in the garage, three of my motor vehicles sit outside, a 1962 Dodge Lancer, 1992 Chevrolet S10 and 1995 BMW 325i.  Where I sit, Karen parks her 2002 Toyota Camry.  Otherwise, the garage is used for storage of junk.

Spiders, ants, and flying insects go about their business around me.  Cars and trucks pass by on the road.  In other words, another normal day in the suburban environment of Big Cove, Alabama, transpires uneventfully.

Quitting my job does not change the world in any earth-shaking manner.  All I have accomplished so far hardly merits recording – upsetting my wife, puzzling my parents and perplexing my sister.  In the days before I left the office, my coworkers shared a mix of emotional expressions with me, from happy smiles with words of congratulations to voices laden with undercurrents of anger and rage at my ability to exit the daily grind at a seemingly young age.

Of course, the truth is more complex.  Although I announced my retirement, I am not able to get Karen to join me in this adventure because she worries about our finances, thinking that we’ll lose our house because we still owe about $8000 on our first mortgage and have $30000 remaining on a home equity loan (what she calls a second mortgage).  Therefore, this is a one-person retirement.

In any case, with the loss of Karen’s brother last year, my life has changed and I don’t want to leave this planet having spent my daytime hours as a desk jockey, staring at a computer screen waiting for incoming emails while preparing product development plans and updating weekly meeting minutes.  My years, my life, any portion of it, whether in years, months, weeks, hours, minutes, seconds, are too precious to waste on someone else’s money-making goals.  Why should I sit as a member of a corporate army, an active member of the military-industrial complex, helping more aggressive humans gain market share and military technological advantage, so they can have bigger houses and larger factories?  Plus, I’m tired of making money solely for the purpose of spending it on growth of the economy.  I enjoy sitting here too much, putting my thoughts into words, while watching the random interactions of nature.

I understand, unfortunately, that if I’m going to find a way to sustain myself without returning to an office, then my choices include convincing Karen that I have value as a stay-at-home husband, leaving Karen to survive on my own and depending on the expanding economy to increase the value of my mutual fund holdings, or finding a job that makes me feel like I am giving a meaningful definition to my life’s story.

Cumulo-Seven has paid me to leave the company, giving me a two-weeks’ severance package plus my vacation pay and a month of health insurance, a more valuable deal for my need to find myself than my original request for a leave of absence or sabbatical.  Although an LOA or sabbatical would have kept me on the employee list, I would not have received the extra pay or insurance coverage.

I am in my third day of the two-week severance.  What have I accomplished?  Well, I had told the HR manager that my first order of home business was to clean up the laundry room in order to be able to put down tile.  On Monday and part of this morning, I cleaned out a large portion of the laundry room but still have a long way to go, especially the temporary removal of the washer, dryer and freezer.  Yesterday was lost to an appointment with a dermatologist to determine if the places on my scalp are psoriasis or precancerous.  The remainder of today I devote to writing.

A few hundred yards away, seeming much farther because of the forest I live in, a work crew is clearing a large swatch of trees, supposedly for a TVA powerline path.  Used to be that I could spend a day at home and enjoy nothing but forest sounds; however, the recent construction of subdivisions in our area has added the extra sound of banging, whacking and grinding metal equipment.  At first, it felt like the end of the world and it was – it was the end of the enjoyment of the living in the “country”.  The city of Huntsville has caught up to us and gone past us.  Although we still live in an unincorporated section of Huntsville, fewer and fewer people around us live in the county, choosing to be annexed in order to provide their children a better school district.

I see the mail delivery person putting mail in our mailbox.  Karen was expecting a special delivery.   Just regular mail – a health insurance notice about what has been paid by Blue Cross and what is owed by the patient, a COBRA offer from Cumulo-Seven, a refund check from our house insurance company for putting too much into escrow and something else I can’t remember because since I’ve checked the mail, it’s now been a couple of hours in which I’ve eaten lunch (leftovers: jambalaya and chicken enchiladas) while watched a Daytona Prototype race on SPEED channel.

Do I have much to contribute to society?  Not really.  So it would be cool to be dying of something like cancer, a noble death.  Does that mean I don’t enjoy life?  I DO enjoy living, just not the life I have right now but I’m working on that.  I’ve quit my job.  Years in the making, I’ve got that much completed on my quest to go to the next stage of my life.  I don’t want to divorce my wife but if she doesn’t want to follow me and I don’t want to stay in her world, then the possibility exists that I’ll have to part company with her at some point.  Of course, I have to figure out where I’m going.  Right now, I’m just sitting at the house, still in the decompressing mode, as quickly as possible getting rid of my tendency to think about office work and office work habits like checking email and surfing the Web.  Tomorrow, after I eat lunch with Andrew Hale, a former work colleague, I may catch the movie, “Evening.”

I’m still attached to this middle class life, with all its trappings.  I really hate to use the adjective, “middle class”, because it doesn’t mean a whole lot while having a myriad of meanings for folks.

Biting insects are out in full force this afternoon – several mosquito bites have swelled up on my arms, neck and legs.

I’m drinking a mix of Darjeeling tea, peppermint schnapps and gin, my personal favorite version of mint tea.  [Is “personal favorite” a colloquialism or is it just bad grammar?]

Because the number of mosquitoes increased from annoyance to pestilence, I now sit on the bed.  The main sounds here are the rush of air through the vent and the bluegrass music playing on the laptop PC speakers (using MusicMatchJukebox to play the portion of my MP3 music file collection I moved to the PC earlier today).

And now, nearly four pages later, I’ve come to the topic at hand – my next novel.  As usual, I’m writing about my life, not expecting to write the next Great Novel but simply do what I like to do most, write about myself.  I could time the novel writing to take place in November to coincide with the NaNoWriMo contest.  I’ve won the contest once and in this case, once is enough.  Cramming 67,486 words into 19 days of writing was fun last year but not something I need to repeat this year.

What is this novel about?  No surprises here.  The events leading up to and including my resignation from Cumulo-Seven.  As usual, I’ll include snippets of real news, whole articles, in fact.  I don’t plan to publish the novel commercially so I reserve the right to pull the news into my story instead of using footnotes or a bibliography, so that a complete “blogged” story is available for reading offline.  Another reason that I prefer to self-publish my novels, so that I don’t have to worry about all those folks out there who want their piece of a prostituted, copyrighted work.  If I give my work away, mention the rights of others’ material quoted within mine and where to find their works, then I’ve let any readers I have find their way to pay for the works of others.

 

If the novel’s going to be another “serious” semi-autobiography, I’ll start the novel with the attack from the crazy woman at work, giving the reader a certain expectation.  I’ll throw in the death of Junior again because it shows me going temporarily insane.

TIMELINE:

May 2006 – crazy woman attack

June 2006 –

trip to Ireland/Germany, including:

  • Extreme nervousness during presentation to Royal-Rosenstock
  • 24 June 2006, Germany defeated Sweden 2-0 in Munich
  • 30 June 2006, Junior’s death

July 2006 – Junior’s funeral, where I had complete mental disassociation (still not sure I’ve fully recovered)

August – December 2006 – slow buildup of feelings of paranoia

Christmas 2006 – LouEllen mentioning that we didn’t even bring up Junior’s name

January 2007 – write notes to Semina and Faye telling them about my pending decision to quit my job (didn’t send the notes to them until August)

February 2007

March 2007

April 2007 – Trip to Ireland and wanting to jump off Cliffs of Moher; shooting photographs, instead

May 2007 – 45th birthday and extreme feelings of uselessness, more mental comparisons of my job performance against the glowing remarks said about Junior at NSSTC by Boeing project manager (“always ready to dig in”, “never complained”, “never angry”), who presented LouEllen and the kids a replica of the plaque going on the satellite Junior worked on.

Start taking medication to control blood pressure and cholesterol levels – Avapro, Toprol XL and simvastatin.  Experience strong feelings of being watched – think I’m being followed and my Internet activity being tracked closely, especially at work, think that IT is tracking the amount of time I’m on the Internet reading the news versus doing “real” work.

June 2007 – The closer the anniversary of Junior’s death gets, the greater my feelings of uselessness and paranoia get.  I start obsessing about the payoff of our house mortgage and the HELOC (home equity line of credit).

Have realized in the past few months that Karen and I are millionaires, having about $1.2M in assets and $40k in debt.  Sent an email or two to Dad and Mom to that effect.

2 July 2007 – write a letter to my boss expressing my wish to get out of program management job.

20 July 2007 – last day on the job at Cumulo-Seven.  I am “free” to contemplate my future.

My mind is at cross purposes.  I want to exist, find activities that excite me and give me satisfaction, knowing that my activities, no matter how trivial, are always aligned with my goals.  My goals include a minimal negative impact on the planet but my actions say otherwise.  Environmentally concerned action has become something I “should” do rather than something I am always doing.  Ultimately, finding a place to live off the land, where I could witness and control the waste and destruction I am creating, would be the best way for me to satiate my planet-caring inner child.  Yet, I am not a person who is always physically active.  I was once accused of having a champagne taste and a beer pocket.  Part of me is spoiled by the riches of grocery stores and shopping centers served by large, global distribution networks.  Sure, I have brewed my own beer but that was a short-lived hobby, not a way of life.  Otherwise, I have not killed an animal to provide meat on the table or grown and harvested trees to provide a roof overhead and warmth in the winter.

I am not a farmer.

I am…no, I can’t say that any longer.  I am no longer an office worker.  That is what I used to be, what I used to use to define myself.  You know, “Hi, how are you?  I’m Bruce.”  “Hi, I’m Bob.  What do you do for a living?”  Hand Bob a business card.  “Oh, I see you’re a businessman, Bruce.”  “Yes, Bob, and I’m all about busy-ness.”

I am a thinker, an amateur philosopher, but aren’t we all?

I like to write, but am I a writer?  Yes, I’m even an author.  Encyclopedia Britannica says an author is,

one who is the source of some form of intellectual or creative work; especially, one who composes a book, article, poem, play, or other literary work intended for publication. Usually a distinction is made between an author and others (such as a compiler, an editor, or a translator) who assemble, organize, or manipulate literary materials.

[from: http://www.britannica.com/eb/article-9124789/author, accessed 25 July 2007]

I have published my books, short stories and poems.  I have had short stories and poems published in literary magazines.  I have had articles published in newspapers and weekly magazines.  No doubt about the fact that I’m an author.

Shall I define myself as an author, then?  Do I create business cards for myself that define me as a freelance writer?

=================

 

23 July 2007

I’m going to write a humorous novel, instead.


6 August 2007

 

Today may be the hottest day of the year.  According to http://www.srh.noaa.gov/forecast/MapClick.php?site=hun&map.x=209&map.y=141, the temperature is 95 deg F at the Huntsville International Airport with a heat index of 101 deg F.  I’m sitting on an orange UT folding camp chair (complete with drink holder) in shade of the garage, with a box fan running on medium.  I can smell the freshly cut grass of my neighbor’s lawn over the “Skin So Soft” oil I rubbed on my body to keep the mosquitoes away.  On top of a TV tray, a bottle of Yuengling original Black & Tan beer chills in an orange UT koozie; piles of books and personal notes wait to be used for my novel.

 

Today, I visited a job fair at the Von Braun Center.  The job fair was divided into three sections, “professional” jobs (Burger King management and the like), healthcare and engineering/IT.  I stopped at the engineering section, visiting J.B. Sudermann, the Cumulo-Seven HR recruiting manager, to say hello, and flashed my resume past the eyes of some of the government contracting companies in town – Raytheon, Rockwell Collins, Pratt Whitney Rockwell, and others.  Not much of a bite because I didn’t have a security clearance but Raytheon told me to submit my resume through their website.

 

Afterward, I walked over to the Huntsville Museum of Art to view the latest exhibit, medieval armor.  I’m sure the collection is impressive to armor collectors but there wasn’t much there that was particularly fascinating to me.  Another gallery had objets d’art acquired recently for the Alabama artists collection.  The only other open gallery had 3D art, which makes no sense to me since all art is 3D but the theme of that gallery was cartoonish-looking art, something that might be seen in a bizarre comic strip or cartoon show.  The permanent collection of silver art pieces remained.

 

Outside of the museum, I stood in the shade of a tree near the edge of Big Spring Park and noted the crossbred Muscovy/Mallard ducks and Canada/white geese walking, sitting, pooping and eating grass around me.  Many little ducklings and goslings were running around the grass or paddling through the mucky pond.  The slightly putrid smell of hot poop and rotting vegetation held the otherwise idyllic scene in check.

 

I picked up Karen for lunch and we ate at Beauregard’s on Jordan Lane in the old Steadman’s Corner shopping center.  Nothing like fried jalapeno peppers and spicy chicken to get one’s creative juices flowing!

 

 

 

Enough prattle – time to write…

 

 
 


APPENDIX - Attribution-NonCommercial 3.0 Unported

CREATIVE COMMONS CORPORATION IS NOT A LAW FIRM AND DOES NOT PROVIDE LEGAL SERVICES. DISTRIBUTION OF THIS LICENSE DOES NOT CREATE AN ATTORNEY-CLIENT RELATIONSHIP. CREATIVE COMMONS PROVIDES THIS INFORMATION ON AN “AS-IS” BASIS. CREATIVE COMMONS MAKES NO WARRANTIES REGARDING THE INFORMATION PROVIDED, AND DISCLAIMS LIABILITY FOR DAMAGES RESULTING FROM ITS USE.

License

THE WORK (AS DEFINED BELOW) IS PROVIDED UNDER THE TERMS OF THIS CREATIVE COMMONS PUBLIC LICENSE (“CCPL” OR “LICENSE”). THE WORK IS PROTECTED BY COPYRIGHT AND/OR OTHER APPLICABLE LAW. ANY USE OF THE WORK OTHER THAN AS AUTHORIZED UNDER THIS LICENSE OR COPYRIGHT LAW IS PROHIBITED.

BY EXERCISING ANY RIGHTS TO THE WORK PROVIDED HERE, YOU ACCEPT AND AGREE TO BE BOUND BY THE TERMS OF THIS LICENSE. TO THE EXTENT THIS LICENSE MAY BE CONSIDERED TO BE A CONTRACT, THE LICENSOR GRANTS YOU THE RIGHTS CONTAINED HERE IN CONSIDERATION OF YOUR ACCEPTANCE OF SUCH TERMS AND CONDITIONS.

1. Definitions

  1. “Adaptation” means a work based upon the Work, or upon the Work and other pre-existing works, such as a translation, adaptation, derivative work, arrangement of music or other alterations of a literary or artistic work, or phonogram or performance and includes cinematographic adaptations or any other form in which the Work may be recast, transformed, or adapted including in any form recognizably derived from the original, except that a work that constitutes a Collection will not be considered an Adaptation for the purpose of this License. For the avoidance of doubt, where the Work is a musical work, performance or phonogram, the synchronization of the Work in timed-relation with a moving image (“synching”) will be considered an Adaptation for the purpose of this License.
  2. “Collection” means a collection of literary or artistic works, such as encyclopedias and anthologies, or performances, phonograms or broadcasts, or other works or subject matter other than works listed in Section 1(f) below, which, by reason of the selection and arrangement of their contents, constitute intellectual creations, in which the Work is included in its entirety in unmodified form along with one or more other contributions, each constituting separate and independent works in themselves, which together are assembled into a collective whole. A work that constitutes a Collection will not be considered an Adaptation (as defined above) for the purposes of this License.
  3. “Distribute” means to make available to the public the original and copies of the Work or Adaptation, as appropriate, through sale or other transfer of ownership.
  4. “Licensor” means the individual, individuals, entity or entities that offer(s) the Work under the terms of this License.
  5. “Original Author” means, in the case of a literary or artistic work, the individual, individuals, entity or entities who created the Work or if no individual or entity can be identified, the publisher; and in addition (i) in the case of a performance the actors, singers, musicians, dancers, and other persons who act, sing, deliver, declaim, play in, interpret or otherwise perform literary or artistic works or expressions of folklore; (ii) in the case of a phonogram the producer being the person or legal entity who first fixes the sounds of a performance or other sounds; and, (iii) in the case of broadcasts, the organization that transmits the broadcast.
  6. “Work” means the literary and/or artistic work offered under the terms of this License including without limitation any production in the literary, scientific and artistic domain, whatever may be the mode or form of its expression including digital form, such as a book, pamphlet and other writing; a lecture, address, sermon or other work of the same nature; a dramatic or dramatico-musical work; a choreographic work or entertainment in dumb show; a musical composition with or without words; a cinematographic work to which are assimilated works expressed by a process analogous to cinematography; a work of drawing, painting, architecture, sculpture, engraving or lithography; a photographic work to which are assimilated works expressed by a process analogous to photography; a work of applied art; an illustration, map, plan, sketch or three-dimensional work relative to geography, topography, architecture or science; a performance; a broadcast; a phonogram; a compilation of data to the extent it is protected as a copyrightable work; or a work performed by a variety or circus performer to the extent it is not otherwise considered a literary or artistic work.
  7. “You” means an individual or entity exercising rights under this License who has not previously violated the terms of this License with respect to the Work, or who has received express permission from the Licensor to exercise rights under this License despite a previous violation.
  8. “Publicly Perform” means to perform public recitations of the Work and to communicate to the public those public recitations, by any means or process, including by wire or wireless means or public digital performances; to make available to the public Works in such a way that members of the public may access these Works from a place and at a place individually chosen by them; to perform the Work to the public by any means or process and the communication to the public of the performances of the Work, including by public digital performance; to broadcast and rebroadcast the Work by any means including signs, sounds or images.
  9. “Reproduce” means to make copies of the Work by any means including without limitation by sound or visual recordings and the right of fixation and reproducing fixations of the Work, including storage of a protected performance or phonogram in digital form or other electronic medium.

2. Fair Dealing Rights. Nothing in this License is intended to reduce, limit, or restrict any uses free from copyright or rights arising from limitations or exceptions that are provided for in connection with the copyright protection under copyright law or other applicable laws.

3. License Grant. Subject to the terms and conditions of this License, Licensor hereby grants You a worldwide, royalty-free, non-exclusive, perpetual (for the duration of the applicable copyright) license to exercise the rights in the Work as stated below:

  1. to Reproduce the Work, to incorporate the Work into one or more Collections, and to Reproduce the Work as incorporated in the Collections;
  2. to create and Reproduce Adaptations provided that any such Adaptation, including any translation in any medium, takes reasonable steps to clearly label, demarcate or otherwise identify that changes were made to the original Work. For example, a translation could be marked “The original work was translated from English to Spanish,” or a modification could indicate “The original work has been modified.”;
  3. to Distribute and Publicly Perform the Work including as incorporated in Collections; and,
  4. to Distribute and Publicly Perform Adaptations.

The above rights may be exercised in all media and formats whether now known or hereafter devised. The above rights include the right to make such modifications as are technically necessary to exercise the rights in other media and formats. Subject to Section 8(f), all rights not expressly granted by Licensor are hereby reserved, including but not limited to the rights set forth in Section 4(d).

4. Restrictions. The license granted in Section 3 above is expressly made subject to and limited by the following restrictions:

  1. You may Distribute or Publicly Perform the Work only under the terms of this License. You must include a copy of, or the Uniform Resource Identifier (URI) for, this License with every copy of the Work You Distribute or Publicly Perform. You may not offer or impose any terms on the Work that restrict the terms of this License or the ability of the recipient of the Work to exercise the rights granted to that recipient under the terms of the License. You may not sublicense the Work. You must keep intact all notices that refer to this License and to the disclaimer of warranties with every copy of the Work You Distribute or Publicly Perform. When You Distribute or Publicly Perform the Work, You may not impose any effective technological measures on the Work that restrict the ability of a recipient of the Work from You to exercise the rights granted to that recipient under the terms of the License. This Section 4(a) applies to the Work as incorporated in a Collection, but this does not require the Collection apart from the Work itself to be made subject to the terms of this License. If You create a Collection, upon notice from any Licensor You must, to the extent practicable, remove from the Collection any credit as required by Section 4(c), as requested. If You create an Adaptation, upon notice from any Licensor You must, to the extent practicable, remove from the Adaptation any credit as required by Section 4(c), as requested.
  2. You may not exercise any of the rights granted to You in Section 3 above in any manner that is primarily intended for or directed toward commercial advantage or private monetary compensation. The exchange of the Work for other copyrighted works by means of digital file-sharing or otherwise shall not be considered to be intended for or directed toward commercial advantage or private monetary compensation, provided there is no payment of any monetary compensation in connection with the exchange of copyrighted works.
  3. If You Distribute, or Publicly Perform the Work or any Adaptations or Collections, You must, unless a request has been made pursuant to Section 4(a), keep intact all copyright notices for the Work and provide, reasonable to the medium or means You are utilizing: (i) the name of the Original Author (or pseudonym, if applicable) if supplied, and/or if the Original Author and/or Licensor designate another party or parties (e.g., a sponsor institute, publishing entity, journal) for attribution (“Attribution Parties”) in Licensor’s copyright notice, terms of service or by other reasonable means, the name of such party or parties; (ii) the title of the Work if supplied; (iii) to the extent reasonably practicable, the URI, if any, that Licensor specifies to be associated with the Work, unless such URI does not refer to the copyright notice or licensing information for the Work; and, (iv) consistent with Section 3(b), in the case of an Adaptation, a credit identifying the use of the Work in the Adaptation (e.g., “French translation of the Work by Original Author,” or “Screenplay based on original Work by Original Author”). The credit required by this Section 4(c) may be implemented in any reasonable manner; provided, however, that in the case of a Adaptation or Collection, at a minimum such credit will appear, if a credit for all contributing authors of the Adaptation or Collection appears, then as part of these credits and in a manner at least as prominent as the credits for the other contributing authors. For the avoidance of doubt, You may only use the credit required by this Section for the purpose of attribution in the manner set out above and, by exercising Your rights under this License, You may not implicitly or explicitly assert or imply any connection with, sponsorship or endorsement by the Original Author, Licensor and/or Attribution Parties, as appropriate, of You or Your use of the Work, without the separate, express prior written permission of the Original Author, Licensor and/or Attribution Parties.
  1. For the avoidance of doubt:
    1. Non-waivable Compulsory License Schemes. In those jurisdictions in which the right to collect royalties through any statutory or compulsory licensing scheme cannot be waived, the Licensor reserves the exclusive right to collect such royalties for any exercise by You of the rights granted under this License;
    2. Waivable Compulsory License Schemes. In those jurisdictions in which the right to collect royalties through any statutory or compulsory licensing scheme can be waived, the Licensor reserves the exclusive right to collect such royalties for any exercise by You of the rights granted under this License if Your exercise of such rights is for a purpose or use which is otherwise than noncommercial as permitted under Section 4(b) and otherwise waives the right to collect royalties through any statutory or compulsory licensing scheme; and,
    3. Voluntary License Schemes. The Licensor reserves the right to collect royalties, whether individually or, in the event that the Licensor is a member of a collecting society that administers voluntary licensing schemes, via that society, from any exercise by You of the rights granted under this License that is for a purpose or use which is otherwise than noncommercial as permitted under Section 4(c).
  1. Except as otherwise agreed in writing by the Licensor or as may be otherwise permitted by applicable law, if You Reproduce, Distribute or Publicly Perform the Work either by itself or as part of any Adaptations or Collections, You must not distort, mutilate, modify or take other derogatory action in relation to the Work which would be prejudicial to the Original Author’s honor or reputation. Licensor agrees that in those jurisdictions (e.g. Japan), in which any exercise of the right granted in Section 3(b) of this License (the right to make Adaptations) would be deemed to be a distortion, mutilation, modification or other derogatory action prejudicial to the Original Author’s honor and reputation, the Licensor will waive or not assert, as appropriate, this Section, to the fullest extent permitted by the applicable national law, to enable You to reasonably exercise Your right under Section 3(b) of this License (right to make Adaptations) but not otherwise.

5. Representations, Warranties and Disclaimer

UNLESS OTHERWISE MUTUALLY AGREED TO BY THE PARTIES IN WRITING, LICENSOR OFFERS THE WORK AS-IS AND MAKES NO REPRESENTATIONS OR WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND CONCERNING THE WORK, EXPRESS, IMPLIED, STATUTORY OR OTHERWISE, INCLUDING, WITHOUT LIMITATION, WARRANTIES OF TITLE, MERCHANTIBILITY, FITNESS FOR A PARTICULAR PURPOSE, NONINFRINGEMENT, OR THE ABSENCE OF LATENT OR OTHER DEFECTS, ACCURACY, OR THE PRESENCE OF ABSENCE OF ERRORS, WHETHER OR NOT DISCOVERABLE. SOME JURISDICTIONS DO NOT ALLOW THE EXCLUSION OF IMPLIED WARRANTIES, SO SUCH EXCLUSION MAY NOT APPLY TO YOU.

6. Limitation on Liability. EXCEPT TO THE EXTENT REQUIRED BY APPLICABLE LAW, IN NO EVENT WILL LICENSOR BE LIABLE TO YOU ON ANY LEGAL THEORY FOR ANY SPECIAL, INCIDENTAL, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR EXEMPLARY DAMAGES ARISING OUT OF THIS LICENSE OR THE USE OF THE WORK, EVEN IF LICENSOR HAS BEEN ADVISED OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.

7. Termination

  1. This License and the rights granted hereunder will terminate automatically upon any breach by You of the terms of this License. Individuals or entities who have received Adaptations or Collections from You under this License, however, will not have their licenses terminated provided such individuals or entities remain in full compliance with those licenses. Sections 1, 2, 5, 6, 7, and 8 will survive any termination of this License.
  2. Subject to the above terms and conditions, the license granted here is perpetual (for the duration of the applicable copyright in the Work). Notwithstanding the above, Licensor reserves the right to release the Work under different license terms or to stop distributing the Work at any time; provided, however that any such election will not serve to withdraw this License (or any other license that has been, or is required to be, granted under the terms of this License), and this License will continue in full force and effect unless terminated as stated above.

8. Miscellaneous

  1. Each time You Distribute or Publicly Perform the Work or a Collection, the Licensor offers to the recipient a license to the Work on the same terms and conditions as the license granted to You under this License.
  2. Each time You Distribute or Publicly Perform an Adaptation, Licensor offers to the recipient a license to the original Work on the same terms and conditions as the license granted to You under this License.
  3. If any provision of this License is invalid or unenforceable under applicable law, it shall not affect the validity or enforceability of the remainder of the terms of this License, and without further action by the parties to this agreement, such provision shall be reformed to the minimum extent necessary to make such provision valid and enforceable.
  4. No term or provision of this License shall be deemed waived and no breach consented to unless such waiver or consent shall be in writing and signed by the party to be charged with such waiver or consent.
  5. This License constitutes the entire agreement between the parties with respect to the Work licensed here. There are no understandings, agreements or representations with respect to the Work not specified here. Licensor shall not be bound by any additional provisions that may appear in any communication from You. This License may not be modified without the mutual written agreement of the Licensor and You.
  6. The rights granted under, and the subject matter referenced, in this License were drafted utilizing the terminology of the Berne Convention for the Protection of Literary and Artistic Works (as amended on September 28, 1979), the Rome Convention of 1961, the WIPO Copyright Treaty of 1996, the WIPO Performances and Phonograms Treaty of 1996 and the Universal Copyright Convention (as revised on July 24, 1971). These rights and subject matter take effect in the relevant jurisdiction in which the License terms are sought to be enforced according to the corresponding provisions of the implementation of those treaty provisions in the applicable national law. If the standard suite of rights granted under applicable copyright law includes additional rights not granted under this License, such additional rights are deemed to be included in the License; this License is not intended to restrict the license of any rights under applicable law.

Creative Commons Notice

Creative Commons is not a party to this License, and makes no warranty whatsoever in connection with the Work. Creative Commons will not be liable to You or any party on any legal theory for any damages whatsoever, including without limitation any general, special, incidental or consequential damages arising in connection to this license. Notwithstanding the foregoing two (2) sentences, if Creative Commons has expressly identified itself as the Licensor hereunder, it shall have all rights and obligations of Licensor.

Except for the limited purpose of indicating to the public that the Work is licensed under the CCPL, Creative Commons does not authorize the use by either party of the trademark “Creative Commons” or any related trademark or logo of Creative Commons without the prior written consent of Creative Commons. Any permitted use will be in compliance with Creative Commons’ then-current trademark usage guidelines, as may be published on its website or otherwise made available upon request from time to time. For the avoidance of doubt, this trademark restriction does not form part of the License.

Creative Commons may be contacted at http://creativecommons.org/.

 

About The Author

 

Richard Lee Hill, II, was born in Bristol, Tennessee, USA, in 1962. He spent the first 8 years of his life, along with his family, following his father’s career as an industrial engineer, from Bristol to Bartow, Florida, to Boone, North Carolina, to Greeneville, Tennessee, finally settling in Colonial Heights, an unincorporated community outside Kingsport, Tennessee. After high school, Richard began his college career at the Georgia Institute of Technology, with successive enrollment at East Tennessee State University, the University of Tennessee-Knoxville, Walters State Community College and the University of Alabama-Huntsville. Along the way, he worked as a lawn boy, piano refinisher, fast food cook, store clerk, baritone horn musician (Georgia Tech Navy ROTC marching/jazz band), fast food cashier, restaurant cook, telephone book deliverer, technical typist, computer systems operator, computer graphics illustrator, control room specialist, data analyst, test engineer, engineering project manager, senior program manager and company president.  Not much has changed, though – he’s still trying to figure out what his next pre-occupation will be.

Although Richard’s career has centered on the computer technology market, Richard has maintained an interest in journalism. While at East Tennessee State University in 1986, he published, Swashbuckler, an underground campus magazine and worked as a photographer for the school yearbook staff. He published, Spittoon Of Slimy News Items, an underground corporate newsletter, in 1990. Richard has written for the Huntsville Times newspaper as well as for the entertainment weeklies, Urban Propaganda and Huntsville Extra!. While at Walters State Community College in 1985, Richard received the “Outstanding Student Award In Creative Writing.” He maintains a couple of websites to catalog his work, http://www.geocities.com/bigcove and http://www.geocities.com/bigcove2, as well as a company website, http://www.treetrunkproductions.org.

He and his wife enjoy the company of two Cornish Rex cats.

Are You With The Program?: The Program Management Office

The Program Management Office

 

1

 

“I need to see your passport.”

 

I handed my passport to the Delta ticket agent, feeling naked and exposed, as if somehow the story of my life was recorded in the passport for all to see.  I gave the woman a nervous smile.  She smiled back and nodded as she swiped the passport through a slot on the keyboard, placed the passport on the counter and typed on the computer terminal.

 

“And your final destination is Shannon?”

 

“That’s right.”

 

“Okay, I have you booked to Shannon, Ireland, through Atlanta, Georgia.  You’re flying out of Gate 6.  Here are your tickets and have a good flight.”

 

“Thanks!”

 

My first trip to Ireland.  I turned around and walked out of the ticketing area of the Huntsville airport and walked toward the escalator, towing my luggage behind me.  So far, so good.  No international thought police reading my mind and seeing that I had been bad when I was a boy, teenager and young adult.  And why did I even think that?  People traveled internationally every day, with backgrounds that were legally complicated.  I had no legal issues.  I was just this guy, traveling by himself to uncharted mental territory.  And maybe that was it.  It was my charted mental territory that I didn’t want to take with me on this new adventure.  I wanted to reinvent myself, land on the shores of the Emerald Isle as a new man.

As a message to myself that traveling to Ireland meant I could shed my outer trappings and attempt to be someone I’d never been before, I had dyed my hair red the previous night.

 

When I walked up to the HSV airport security counter, the HSV agent looked at my passport photo and then at me, a slightly puzzled look on his face, with just the slight turn of the corner of one side of his mouth to indicate a smirk, a smile or disappointment.

 

“I don’t know.  Your hair color might get you in trouble overseas.”

 

I looked and felt like I was as scared as the rabbit in the jaws of the Siamese cat that hunted the woods and field near my house.  I just hoped the HSV agent wasn’t going to bite down.

 

“Oh, sorry, sir.  I was just kidding.  You’ll be fine.”  The HSV agent handed my passport to me and waved me on through.

 

In the meantime, I knew I had hours to think upon and worry about the validity of the man’s comment.  Sure, the HSV agent probably saw people of all sorts of shapes and sizes who didn’t fit their five- to ten-year old passport photos.  He was probably in his 60s and had seen enough one-minute stories to make a one-hour, one-man show on Broadway about the lives of travelers.  But I only had myself and my one-life story to analyze for comic or tragic effects.

 

I contemplated taking my Tylenol PM tablets as soon as I found an empty seat in the waiting area around Gate 6.  Perhaps I could just sleep walk until I got off the flight in Shannon.  But no, the Atlanta airport, as simply as it was laid out, was not something to sleep walk through.

 

“Hey, Bruce!”

 

I peeled the film of self-fear fog away from my eyes to see an Irish Cumulo-Seven employee standing next to me.

 

“Oh, hey Edmund.  Whatcha doing here?”

 

“Well, I was over here with Mary.  We’re both flying back to Shannon today.  Where are you headed?”

 

Edmund Tandy.  He was probably in his mid-30s, of slim build with dirty blond hair mixed with a bit of gray.  I never could remember if Edmund worked in IT or in accounting.  He could pass for either one.  He was a level-headed fellow and not one to drink pints after work or crack off-color jokes like some of the other Irishmen I’d met.  Mary Nagle was just like Edmund, only female and red-headed.  If Edmund was in Accounting, then Mary was in IT, or vice versa.  They seemed to travel to Huntsville a lot.  They were peas in a pod.  I nodded at Mary as she joined us.

 

“Hey, Mary.”

 

“Hello, Bruce.  Are you travelin’ with us today?”

 

“I was just about to tell Edmund that I am.”

 

“Fabulous.  So you’re flyin’ through Atlanta, then?”

 

“Yes, of course.”

 

“Of course.”  Mary looked at Edmund and then at me.  “Well, I guess we’ll be seein’ you along the way.”  Mary walked off.

 

Edmund looked at me and raised his eyebrows.  “Yes, Bruce, we’ll keep in touch.  Right now, I’ve got to work through emails before we hop on the plane to Atlanta.”

 

I nodded.  I decided not to pop the Tylenol PM.  I didn’t want straight-laced Edmund and Mary to think I was a pill popper or sound sluggish if we ended up sitting next to each other on the flights over.

 

We didn’t sit next to each other on the flight to Atlanta so I just closed my eyes and thought about nothing memorable, just replaying conversations I’d eavesdropped upon while sitting in the waiting area, and eavesdropped on the conversation behind me about the explosion of residential growth in and around Madison and west Huntsville.

 

I joined Edmund and Mary for a bite to eat at a TGI Friday’s restaurant in the Atlanta airport.  I had hoped I could figure out which one was in Accounting and which one in IT but no luck.  They talked about the rollout of some FITZ accounting software module that was not going well, a task which required skills and assistance from both groups.

 

We made our way to the airport terminal trains.  As we stepped off the stop for the international terminal, I saw another familiar face.

 

“David?”

 

“Ahh, Bruce.  Glad to see you.”

 

“David, this is Edmund Tandy and Mary Nagle. They work in the Shannon office.  Guys, this is David Katzenberg.  He heads up the group in Sunrise.”

 

David shook hands with each of them.

 

“Nice to meet you.”

 

“You, too.”

 

“I know you guys are busy.  I’ll leave you to it.”

 

Mary and Edmund nodded and walked on.

 

David turned to me.  “Bruce, I was just heading to the Delta Crown Room.  Wanna join me?”

 

“Sure.”

 

David and I walked through the Crown Room Club door and past a pretty Delta agent.

 

“Excuse me.”

 

David stopped and turned toward the agent.  “Huh?”

 

“I need to see your Crown Club membership card.”

 

“Oh, sure.”  David set down his briefcase and pulled his wallet out of his back pocket.  He found the card and handed it to the agent.  “And your name is?”

 

“Debbie.”

 

“Debbie, thanks for keeping us safe.  We sure don’t want the riff-raff coming in here unnoticed, do we?”

 

“No, sir.  Oh, sir, I’m sorry but your card expired last month.”

 

“Huh?  What?”  David turned to me and smiled.  “I leave this sort of thing up to my assistant.  I guess she missed the renewal notice.  Do you have your card?”

 

“I don’t have a membership.  But I think I do have a one-day pass somewhere in my bag.”

 

“Oh, right.  Gotta be a VP to get Cumulo-Seven to pay the $150 annual fee.  Sorry about that.”

 

“No problem.  I’m just a Gold medallion member anyway.”

 

“Right.”  David turned back to the agent.  “So what can we do here?”

 

“Do you think you’ve maybe turned in your renewal but it hasn’t been processed yet?”

 

“Very likely.  Or it may be that the new card is sitting in my inbox at work and I haven’t dug through the pile to open that piece of mail.”

 

“In that case, I don’t see a problem with letting you go on in.  Next time, I hope you’ll have your new card with you, Mr. Katzenberg.”

 

“Thank you, Debbie.  You’re a kind host.”

 

“You’re welcome.”

 

We walked in and found the place packed.  We had to walk around to a back room and wait for a couple of seats to open up.  David sat his briefcase next to me and walked off.  As soon as a couple of folks left, I put David’s briefcase in one seat and sat down in the other, propping my suitcase against my leg.

 

David came back with a couple of drinks and handed me one.  “I hope you like bourbon.”

 

“Sure do.  Thanks!”

 

David pushed his briefcase against the back of the chair and sat down on the edge of the seat.  “No problem.  Say, what are you plans for your trip to Shannon?”

 

“Well, I’m supposed to meet with Donnagan and Nathaniel.”

 

“You are?  Hmm…”  David pulled his Treo out of a hip holster and thumbed through some emails.  “Yes, I see.”  He looked back up at me.  “Well, I’m sure you’ll have a good time.  If you excuse me, I have a phone call to make before we go.”  David sat his drink down on an adjacent table and walked out of the room.

 

I sipped my drink and watched the people in the room.  The room was clearly divided into two classes of business travelers, the young, 20-something class who rapid-fired emails on their Blackberrys or Treos while drinking raspberry chocoholic martinis or other rainbow-colored drinks and the older, 50-plus class who smoothly chatted on cellphones about multi-million dollar deals while gulping down brown-colored drinks.  A couple of college-aged kids sat in the corner playing games on their PSPs.  I felt out of place.  I picked up the only available reading material, a Life section of USAToday, and pretended to be interested in the latest arrest of a young movie star for DUI after she wrecked her car while avoiding paparazzi.  News?  There was nothing newsworthy about that article.  Something like four out of every 10 traffic fatalities is alcohol or drug related.  Just because the arrested party had starred in some forgettable film didn’t make the incident any more palatable.

 

Just as I was wondering if I should grab David’s bag and head out the door in order to make it to the gate on time, David returned.

 

“Sorry about that, Bruce.  The call took longer than I thought.”

 

“No problem.  Guess I’m heading to the gate.”

 

“Already?”

 

“Well, it is 30 minutes before the flight takes off.”

 

“You don’t have a boarding pass?”

 

“Yes, I do, but they’ll be calling my section pretty soon.”

 

“What’s the rush?  You can still board at the last minute.”

 

I didn’t want to tell David I was nervous about my first flight to Ireland.  “Well, I want to be sure I can store my suitcase somewhere near me.”

 

David looked at my bag.  “Good point.  Well, if I don’t see you again, have a safe flight.”

 

“Sure thing.  Maybe we’ll see each other on board.”

 

“You’re flying first class, too?”

 

“Oh, uh, no.  But I think I’m only a few rows back.”

 

“Very well.  See you.”  David looked down at his Treo.

 

I took the hint and walked out of the room.  It was after 6 p.m. Eastern Time but for David it was still working hours and as a VP, David was truly a busy man.

 

The flight from Atlanta to Shannon was fairly uneventful.  I popped a couple of Tylenol PM tablets after I sat in my seat, put my Bose QC2 headset on, ate my chicken dinner 30 minutes later and slept most of the way over, waking up occasionally to see a glimpse of a movie.

 

I was awakened by a general increase in noise and movement in the cabin and saw that breakfast was being served.  I could see light outside the cabin window.  With the increase in light came my increase in nervousness, knowing that I was going to land on foreign soil soon and be pointed out as an American, strung up, accused and convicted of international crimes committed by the current American presidential administration.

 

Instead, I was hardly noticed.

 

After stepping off the plane, I followed the crowd around a corner and down a set of stairs to an area cordoned off from baggage claim.  I tried to act nonchalant with the rest of the bleary-eyed, disheveled-hair folks standing there, all of us figuring out if we should form a line.  Two booths were open, one clearly marked for EU citizens only, through which a few Irish citizens and flight attendants walked.  The rest of us stood in a loose line in front of the other booth, waiting our turn to be motioned forward.

 

“Your passport please.”

 

I stepped across the red line on the floor and handed my passport through a plastic window to a young bald man in a blue uniform.

 

“Business or pleasure.”

 

“Business.  Maybe a little bit of both.”

 

The attendant looked up at me and smiled.

 

“How many days will you be stayin’ with us?”

 

“About a week.”

 

The attendant stamped my passport and wrote a departure date for 10 days later.

 

“Next.”

 

Mary and Edmund showed me how to walk through the declaration doorway, making sure I walked to the right where I had nothing to declare.

 

 

I parted company with my Irish coworkers, picked up the keys to my rental car with a portable GPS unit and walked out to the row of cars.  I was still shaking like a leaf internally.  I was in Ireland and knew no safe place to run to.  I found my rental car, a little Citroen Xsara Picasso wagon that looked like the automotive version of the Pushme-Pullyu from the film, Dr. Dolittle, a two-headed car that looked like it was going in two directions at once.  I laughed to myself to ease my nervousness and threw my suitcase in the back.  I started to get in on the left side of the car and remembered the driver’s seat was on the other side.  After I corrected my mistake, I sat in the car and adjusted the seat and mirrors.  I tried to dial my wife using my personal cell phone but couldn’t get through.  I was ready to panic but I told myself to calm down.  I could always call her or email her from the office.  I set the destination for Cumulo-Seven House and drove the five minutes it took to get to Cumulo-Seven from the airport.

 

At the office, I found my way to the front lobby, which was at the back of the building in relations to the road I drove in on but faced the main highway.  I wondered if the arrangement was part of Irish humor or Irish tradition.  You know, never let the front of the house or business face the lesser of two roads, or something like that.

 

“May I help you?”

 

“Yes, I’m Bruce Colline, I’m here to see Nathaniel O’Sullivan.”

 

“Are you to be expected?”

 

“I don’t know.  I hope so.”

 

As the receptionist dialed a number and quietly talked with someone on the phone, I looked around the two-story glass enclosure.  The lobby was rather cool but it was December, after all.  Despite being December, the grass on the lawn out front was bright green and some semi-tropical plants were growing in containers on both sides of the main entrance.

 

“He’ll be here shortly.”

 

I turned back around to face the receptionist.  “Thanks!”

 

“Oh, and you’ll be needing a badge while you’re here.”

 

“Okay.”

 

“Do you think you’ll be visiting here often?”

 

I shrugged my shoulders.  “I have no idea.”

 

“Well, then, let’s give you a temporary badge.”  The receptionist opened a drawer and dug through a collection of plastic cards.  “This looks like a good one, nice and clean.”

 

I accepted the card and put it in my coat pocket.

 

“Oh, no, you can’t go on with it like that.”

 

I furrowed my brow.  “I can’t?”

 

“No, you must have a badge holder to go with your badge.  Here.”

 

I accepted a clear, hard plastic sleeve attached to a retractable wire attached to a clip.  I took the badge out of my pocket, inserted it in the sleeve and clipped the holder to my belt.

 

“Oh, no, you can’t walk around like that.”

 

I sighed, wondering what I’d done.

 

“Look, your badge must be displayed at all times.”

 

“Okay.”  I hooked the badge to the lapel of my coat.  “Is that better.”

 

“Yes, it is.  And by the way, my name’s Nualla.  If you need anything, just dial 1200.”

 

“Thanks, Nualla.”  I turned my head to walk away from the receptionist’s desk.

 

“Wait, you can’t go.”

 

“I can’t?”

 

“No, you haven’t signed the guest log book yet.”

 

“But I’m an Cumulo-Seven employee.”

 

“Yes, but you’re a guest here in Shannon.”

 

“Okay.”  I signed my name and wrote the date in the logbook.  I turned to walk over to a set of chairs against the far wall.

 

“Wait, you can’t go yet.”

 

“I can’t?”

 

“No, your badge is upside down.  No one’ll be able to read it.”

 

I looked at the badge in the holder.  The only distinguishing mark was a quarter-inch tall barcode at the top of the badge.  I pulled the badge out and flipped it around so the barcode was on the other side.  As I did so, I backed away from the desk.

 

“No, no, that won’t do.”

 

I rolled my eyes and looked at Nualla.  “I’m sorry, Nualla.  I have a bit of jet lag.  What is it that I can do to rectify this situation?”

 

“Well, for one thing, you can turn the badge back around and turn it rightside up.  The barcode’s supposed to be clearly displayed on the bottom of the badge.  It’s part of our new EU consistency compliance policy.  I just got the email today.  It says, ‘All characters, codes, numbers and numbers must be positioned in such a way that an average person should be able to clearly read the sign, signal, label or identification card within two meters distance without using special equipment or having to make undue stress or adjustment.’  Who’s going to be able to read your badge from two meters if it’s upside down?”

 

I looked from Nualla to the badge.  “Well, I don’t know about you but I can’t read barcode whether it’s rightside up or upside down.  Can you?”

 

Nualla giggled.  “I can’t, either, but we’ve got to be consistent, anyway, don’t you think?”

 

“But of course.”  And I had finally reached the nearest chair.  I stood for a couple of seconds to make sure Nualla didn’t find anything else out of place about my badge.  Maybe it was too high for the average person to read.  How tall was an average person in the EU, anyhow?  Was it shorter than the average person in the U.S.?  Was it taller than the average person in the world?  Was the average person measured on the day she wore high heels or flats?  Was she suffering from back pain and bent over a couple of inches.  What if she’d had back surgery as a child and had a couple of vertebras fused together, making her shorter than she would have been on an average basis?  What if…

 

My tired brain continued to fire off logical and illogical questions until a side door opened.

 

I stood up.  “Hey, Nathaniel.”

 

Nathaniel turned to face me.  “Oh, hello.  Welcome to Shannon.  How’re you feeling?”

 

“A little tired.”

 

“Well, me, too.  I don’t usually get in this early but had some work to do this morning.  How about we both go to the canteen for a cup of coffee?”

 

“Sure.”

 

Nathaniel looked at Nualla.  “Is he all checked in?”

 

“Well, yes, I think so.  He’s got his badge.”

 

“Good.  Did you issue him a phone number?”

 

“Phone number?”  Nualla gave Nathaniel a disapproving look.

 

“Oh, right.  That’s IT’s responsibility now, isn’t it?”

 

“Yes, Nathaniel.  As of a couple of weeks ago, too.  I know you got the email announcin’ it.”

 

“Right.”  Nathaniel turned to me, slapped me on the back and led me out of the lobby.

 

As we walked down a corridor at the front of the building, I saw that except for three or four offices along the walls, everyone worked in cubicles.  A prairie dog farm in Ireland!

 

“So, Bruce, how was your trip.”

 

“Not very exciting.”

 

“I like those.  Say, why don’t we grab Donnagan?”

 

“Okay.”

 

Nathaniel led me through the cubicle maze to another major corridor.  Lined on both sides of the cubicle walls along the corridor were Christmas decorations.  They were all familiar in form and style except for the expression, “Happy Christmas,” which was plastered across the wall of a double cubicle.

 

Nathaniel leaned his head over the double cubicle wall.  “Ah, here we are.  Donnagan, you ready for some coffee?”

 

“Is he here already?” I heard a muffled voice say.

 

“Afraid so.”

 

Donnagan stepped outside of the cubicle.  “Very well.  Hello, Bruce.  How was your flight?”

 

“Fine.”

 

“’Fine,’” Donnagan mimicked in a John Wayne accent.  “’I reckon you cowboys have it pretty easy coming over here.  Eh, pardner?’”  Donnagan stuck out his hand and shook my hand vigorously.

 

“Sure.”

 

Donnagan returned to his regular voice.  “Well, welcome to Cumulo-Seven House.  Nathaniel, have you shown him around?”

 

“Not yet.  I figured with it being only 8 o’clock, we could grab a coffee and sit down to talk in the canteen before it got too crowded.”

 

Donnagan responded in a mock Oxford English accent.  “’Marvelous idea.  Simply brilliant.’”

 

I followed Donnagan and Nathaniel to the other side of the cube farm.  On the way, I noticed letters of the alphabet posted on columns, much the way row numbers are posted in shopping mall parking lots to help you find your way back.  I figured that was the only way the employees here could find their way around.  “Jack, come over to my place.  Just walk over to C, follow the wall until you get to L, take a right turn and walk down to W.  I’m three cubicle doors over.”

 

Inside the canteen, which was really nice, a much airier, friendlier version of the typical lunch rooms and cafeterias of businesses back home, a young man in a chef’s outfit bellowed at us.  “GOOD MORNING!  GOOD MORNING, GENTLEMEN!”  He walked from around the breakfast counter to shake my hand.  “Liam, glad to meet you.  Are you from the States?”

 

“Yes, I am.  Bruce Colline.”

 

“Well, Bruce Colline, I can sarve you a mighty breakfast to quench your tastebuds and have you askin’ for more.  What can I get fer you?”

 

“I…uh…I just ate on the plane.”

 

“Ah, that was nothing.  Fluff.  How about some fresh rashers, pork sausage, black puddin’ and soda bread to start your day?  You’ll be regrettin’ it in an hour or two if you don’t have a proper Irish breakfast.”

 

Donnagan nudged my shoulder.  “Go on, Bruce.  You only live once.”

 

“Okay.”

 

“FANTASTIC!”  Liam’s voice echoed inside the two-story canteen.  I took the tray of food that would feed a family of four and joined Donnagan and Nathaniel at the coffee station.

 

“’Well, pilgrim, what’ll it be?  Black or cappuccino?’”

 

“Black is fine.”

 

Donnagan pressed a button on a grinding machine and a freshly ground cup of black Brazilian coffee was poured for me.

 

There were a few other early birds sitting in the canteen near the coffee machine so Nathaniel led us to a deserted corner.

 

I swallowed hard and dug into my breakfast.  I wasn’t really hungry but I didn’t want to upset the over-ebullient chef.

 

“Well, Bruce, what do you think so far?”

 

Of course, Nathaniel asked the question just as I stuffed a fork of sausage in my mouth.  “Mmm-hmm,” was all I could manage.

 

Nathaniel laughed.  “Sorry about that.  Guess you’re hungrier than you thought, eh?”

 

I nodded.

 

“Very good.  Donnagan, anything to say to Bruce while he’s putting away breakfast?”

 

“Indeed, indeed.  Bruce, as you can see, we have lovely weather here.”  Donnagan pointed out the window to the cloudy sky and hard blowing wind which was bending all the bushes at a 45-degree angle.  “I suppose if I were you, I’d be wonderin’ why I came all the way over here just to increase my cholesterol count or have a heart attack in front of the likes of us.”

 

I nodded and smiled, trying not to open my mouth.

“See, I told you.  But seriously, Bruce.  We’ve got some news to share with you.  You’ve probably heard the good news about the Qwerty-Queue folks in Huntsville.”

 

I shook my head and took another bite.

 

“Well, Patrick Keating’s decided to absorb them into his group over there.  That’s good news for them but bad news for us.  It means that we’ve essentially lost six or eight engineers to work on Qwerty-Queue, and just when we’ve closed a bunch of deals with companies that have seats on the New York and London stock exchanges.”

 

I kept eating.

 

“In addition to the Qwerty-Queue product line, there’s another product line that the Shannon engineering team owns called TINZ.  Have you heard of it?”

 

“Through L3, yes,” I managed to say around a piece of bread in my left cheek.

 

“Right.  And it’s about time we renewed the TINZ software, too.”

 

“That’s right, Donnagan.”  Nathaniel sipped his coffee.  “Bruce, I’m guessing from the look on your face that you don’t understand the impact this has on our company.”

 

I cut a section of blood pudding in half and wondered why they called it blood pudding.  It looked like a piece of beef sausage that had been cooked too long.  I speared a piece and held it up to my nose.

 

Donnagan laughed.  “Don’t worry, Bruce, it won’t bite you!”

 

I ate the crumbly sausage.  It didn’t taste bad.  Just a little dry and crunchy.  I washed down the meal with a couple of gulps of coffee.

 

“No, I guess I don’t.”

 

“Just as I thought.”  Nathaniel looked at his watch.  “I have a conference call in a few minutes.  Why don’t you and Donnagan take a tour of the facilities and get back with me in half an hour.”

 

I looked at Donnagan and he nodded.   “Sure.”

 

As Nathaniel walked away, Donnagan leaned over the table to me.  “Bruce, as you’ll see, we like to have fun around here but don’t let exteriors fool you.  We’re very serious.”  He laughed and stood up.  “Have you been to the manufacturing area?”

 

“Uh, no.”

 

“Good, then let’s go for a tour.”

 

Donnagan led me out of the canteen.  I waved at Liam who was busy “sarving” other Cumulo-Seven employees.  He yelled over the tops of their heads. “DIDN’T I TELL YOU YOU’D ENJOY IT?!”

 

“YES!”

 

We walked down a side corridor and came upon a door with no handle or doorknob.  Donnagan held his badge up to a spot about three feet up the wall and the door popped open.  We stepped into an anteroom with another similar door on the other side.  Donnagan grabbed a couple of yellow-and-green straps from a bucket on the floor and handed me two of them.

 

“Here, you’ll have to put these on your feet.  We are very serious about static shock.”  Donnagan hooked the straps across the toes of his shoes and hooked them onto his trouser cuffs.  He then stepped on a metal pad and pressed a button on the wall.  He let go of the button after a green LED light came on.  I followed suit and then the far door opened automatically.

 

Donnagan looked at me and smiled.  “Amazing technology, isn’t it?”

 

We stepped out into a three-story tall manufacturing room.  There were rows of small work tables where employees were attaching circuit boards, faceplates and screws onto metal chassis.  With the concrete floor, metal walls and ceilings, the whole room buzzed with the sound of machinery.

 

Donnagan raised his voice.  “This is where we install our secret ingredients.”

 

I nodded and looked around the room.  Donnagan tapped me on the shoulder and pointed to a caged-in area.  “Not here.  Over there.”

 

I followed Donnagan along the rightside wall but walked a few steps to his left to get a closer look at the workstations.  The strap on my left shoe let out a loud chirp.  Donnagan stopped and turned around.  He grabbed my shoulder and pulled me back toward the wall as he pointed to the floor.  I had stepped across a red line on the floor.

 

“You’re not supposed to step out on the manufacturing floor unless you’ve had electrostatic discharge training.  Our straps are not certified for ESD-trained personnel.”

 

I nodded and followed Donnagan as he walked over to the caged-in area.

 

“Bruce, I know you’re not familiar with the innards of a TINZ 5000 but I’m certain that as a former test engineer, you’ll appreciate this part of our manufacturing process.”  Donnagan held his badge up to a box on the cage door and the door unlatched.  As Donnagan opened the door, I saw what appeared to be an optical illusion.  Before he had opened the door, I thought the cage was just that – an open mesh fence that allowed people outside the cage to see what was going on inside the cage but not able to step in.  The same fluorescent lighting that lit up the factory floor also lit up the caged-in area.  However, through the doorway, I saw that an entirely different room was inside the cage.  It was shrouded in darkness and the only light came from rows of large LCD monitors.

 

Donnagan pulled me inside and closed the door.

 

“Welcome to the Secret Ingredients Room.”  Donnagan spoke in a normal tone of voice but his voice seemed so loud in the enclosed space.

 

Ten or 12 technicians sat stooped over computer keyboards, typing furiously while simultaneously viewing several computer monitors at once.

 

I looked at Donnagan and gave him a questioning look.

 

“This, Bruce, is where the TINZ units are programmed.  And soon, we’ll be able to do the same thing for the Qwerty-Queue product line.  Well, at least I think that’s what we’re going to do.  Nathaniel’ll have to give you the technical details on that.  So what do you think?”

 

I watched the changing images of the screens.  Several of the displays seemed to be posting active stock market quotes.  Others were scrolling business and financial news.  Only a couple of the technicians seemed to be actively working on software or firmware code.

 

“Impressive.”

 

“We think so.  Well, we best be movin’ along.  I want to introduce you to a couple of folks in Marketing before we get with Nathaniel.”

 

 

When I met Donnagan’s two marketing assistants, two cute brunettes who were fresh out of college and working on a portable wooden platform that could hold a 42-inch plasma TV and three KVM switches, Donnagan also pointed out the empty cubicle nearby, emphasizing that there was room for one more person on his team.  I nodded, not saying anything, figuring that Donnagan was probing to see if I knew anyone that had applied for a Marketing job position in Shannon.

 

Nathaniel closed the door as we entered his office.

 

“Bruce, I hope we’re not wearing you out too much.  To be honest, I thought you’d be in the office after 10.  Most of you Americans check into the hotel and catch a nap.”

 

“Oh, really.  I didn’t know that.”

 

“Just as well.  We can get a lot done before everyone wanders in around 9.  So, did you get the tour?”

 

“Yes.”

 

Donnagan slapped me on the back.  “This guy really knows his stuff.  I could tell by the way he was taking it all in that he knows more about our manufacturing area than he’s willing to say.  Aren’t you, Bruce?”

 

I shrugged my shoulders and suppressed a yawn.

 

“Why do you think I invited him over here, Donnagan?”

 

Donnagan switched to his John Wayne voice.  “’I don’t suppose you’d think he was the next generation version of The Quiet Man, do ya?’”

 

I laughed.  Donnagan and Nathaniel looked at me.  “Well, if I find a fiery redhead to marry while I’m over here, my wife’ll kill me, if the redhead’s brother doesn’t kill me first.”

 

Donnagan and Nathaniel laughed.

 

Nathaniel motioned us to sit at the small conference table in his office.

 

“Bruce, now that you’ve seen the TINZ programming room, you’ll understand more about what we’re doing here.  And I hope you’ll understand the urgency we face in finding a replacement for the engineers we lost on the Qwerty-Queue line.  We’d hoped to get some of the Qwerty-Queue engineers over here on a temporary basis to help integrate its technology with that of TINZ.  Since Patrick is calling the shots, he decided that the Qwerty-Queue sales didn’t justify the expense of temporary employee relocation.  What Patrick doesn’t know but for some reason, you do, is that our sales of Qwerty-Queue to the financial markets is just a one-time investment that we’d be willing to pay to get our equipment in place.  Do you know what I’m saying?”

 

“Sort of.”

 

“What don’t you understand?”

 

“I know what you’re saying about Patrick.  He’s looking at this as purely an engineering decision whereas you’ve got a different picture in mind.”

 

“Precisely.  Patrick is an excellent engineering VP and I’m glad to be working for him.  At the same time, I’m still working for Geoffrey McCabe.  Geoffrey has more in mind for Qwerty-Queue than just a technological solution.  And that’s why he asked us to invite you here.  He’s heard that you’re familiar with every product that Cumulo-Seven makes and he’s assured me that you are very aware of the importance of the synergy our products bring to our major stockholders.”

 

I nodded.  Geoffrey had made a similar remark before.  He thought that as a real global L3 coordinator, I had access to all the engineering design teams around the world and was intimately familiar with current and future product capabilities.

 

Nathaniel stood up and started drawing a diagram on the white board behind him.  “You see, when we first created the TINZ product line, we thought we were just providing another elegant analog KVM switching solution.  But then, while Donnagan was demonstrating the TINZ to an IT department of a TV station in New York, it dawned on him that good analog reception wasn’t just good for IT departments, it would also be useful for TV broadcasters, filmmakers and financial analysts.  Donnagan came back to me to see if his idea made sense.”

 

Nathaniel drew several rows of cascading boxes, starting with a single controller box at the top, with each row below doubling the number of boxes.  “Now, as you move down the chain, the TINZ unit above can control the units in the network below it.  But, it can’t control the unit above it and can’t control units on the other side of the chain because of the unique ID structure embedded in the attached dongles.  We created this hierarchical structure for simplicity’s sake, giving IT department an easy way to configure TINZ installations.

 

“However, the limitation is artificial.  We found that if we inserted special code in the TINZ units, we could pass and store data in the TINZ units with ease, hardly even bumping up Ethernet traffic.  Our only hangup was how this traffic would look to network sniffers.”

 

“’The hunted becomes the hunter.’”

 

“That’s right, Donnagan.  We put our TINZ units on an artificial network with five of the best network sniffers logging the traffic on the TINZ network.  We found that by encoding the new TINZ data as junk on the end of the regular TINZ data, we could make it look like our TINZ network sent perfectly good analog signals despite the poor way we handled the sending and receiving of data traffic.  I don’t know how many times we flew a technician to the Star Lights Ranch film studio in California to demonstrate that our poorly written code could not be improved but was still causing no adverse effects on the server farm that was creating the latest CG movie.  However, it paid off.  With Star Lights Ranch in our pocket, we were able to sign on several big customers, including the four major TV broadcasters.  With the money from these customers, we hired several famous hackers to give us backdoor entry through any firewall.  Although we have no direct interest in the goings-on of the major media outlets, we still are able to watch raw unedited news feeds and quickly buy or sell company stock before their news hits the financial markets.”

 

It made sense and explained why I saw TV shows and stock market data being displayed in a hidden room.  Not something you wanted to let every employee know about.  Too much movement of a stock by one group of people before the stock tanked would draw undue attention.

 

“It was then that we stumbled upon the Qwerty-Queue product line.  You see, we’ve tried to get traction in the financial markets but although there is some need for large analog displays of stock market data, there is a lot of heavily-guarded secrecy about how the individual stock traders’ computers are managed.  None of the brokerages would let us into their trading rooms or even let us see their IT networks.  As luck would have it, the Qwerty-Queue sales team included an ex-trader named Katerina Karamazov.  She had emigrated to the U.S. after the collapse of the Soviet Union and had quickly ingrained herself into the denizens of Wall Street.  My guess is that she already had connections before she came here.  In any event, she contacted Paul O’Reilly a couple of years ago about being able to remotely monitor a digital computer display for security purposes.  Paul demonstrated the Qwerty-Queue technology and she fell in love with it.  She quit her job as a trader and became the top salesperson for that product.”

 

“Have you ever been to Paul O’Reilly’s estate?”

 

I shook my head.  “No, I haven’t.”

 

“Well, it’s obvious from the size of the place that he makes money other ways than just through Cumulo-Seven salary and stock options.”

 

“Interesting.”  I yawned.

 

“Donnagan, why don’t you get Bruce a cup of coffee?”

 

“Glad to!”  Donnagan got up and left the room.

 

“Bruce, how’s your financial situation?”

 

“Not bad.”

 

“Not bad as in…?”

 

“Well, our house is almost paid off and we have no credit card debt.  We really only have one outstanding loan, called a home equity line of credit.  I could pay it off now, if I wanted to.”

 

“What would you do if you had an endless spring of pure water?”

 

“Uh…”

 

“I mean, if you knew that you’d never run out of something as essential as water, what would you do with it?”

 

“I don’t know.  I suppose I’d always have a healthy stand of green trees in my yard.”

 

“You’d be rolling in green leaves, wouldn’t you?”

 

“Yeah, I suppose so.”

 

“Well, you see, that’s what the Qwerty-Queue product line does for you and me.  It could provide you with an endless supply of your American greenbacks and I mean endless.”

 

I thought Nathaniel was a down-to-earth engineering manager but he was starting to sound like a cheap salesman, making promises that the rusted-out Yugo I was about to buy would save me money and make me rich beyond compare.

 

I yawned and shook my head.  “Sorry.”

 

“Oh, that’s all right.  A good Irish breakfast will do that to you.  When Donnagan gets back, the coffee will do you good.”  Nathaniel walked over to his desk and checked email.  I closed my eyes for a quick power nap.

 

Donnagan burst through the door a few minutes later.  “Coffee for everyone!”  He handed the cups out and sat down at the conference table.  “So what did I miss?”

 

“Not much.  Bruce was just snoring me a little tune, weren’t you, Bruce?”  Nathaniel chuckled.

 

“Yeah, sure.”  I grinned.

 

“As I was telling Bruce, we’ve got a good handle on Qwerty-Queue sales.  I suppose you could go ahead and tell him about DUNZ while I finish this email.”

 

“Right, you are!  So, Bruce, you familiar with DUNZ?”

 

“Not a bit.”  I sipped the hot coffee and sat back in my chair, wondering if I was going to get another John Wayne impression.  I could see why Donnagan was sent out for a lot of sales cold calls.  His personality was very likeable and he knew his audience.

 

“Nathaniel, mind if I erase your drawing?”

 

Nathaniel looked up at the white board.  “Why do you need to erase it?  I think you’re going to need to use it.”

 

“Indeed.”  Donnagan stood up and walked to the white board.  “You’re familiar with TINZ now?”

 

I nodded.

 

“Well, Qwerty-Queue is different.  I’ll draw a little diagram over here to show you what I mean.  The Qwerty-Queue products work on a one-to-one relationship.  There’s a little board inside a PC that has a unique network address that is tied to a black box with the same unique network address.  The only way to change the one-to-one relationship is to reassign the unique network addresses.  Or at least, that’s how the remote digital display technology works.  It turns out that we can make the black boxes communicate with each other.  Instead of the normal way in which network devices communicate, where one device sends a piece of data and the receiving device sends a message back that the data was received, we found out that the Qwerty-Queue black boxes would just send data to each other but not acknowledge the receipt.  That way, the black boxes became a separate network backbone.”

 

The coffee was giving me the pickup I needed.  “But wouldn’t someone sniffing the network see it was pretty obvious that you were sending data back and forth between the black boxes?”

 

“It would, except the Qwerty-Queue team fell into a bit of luck.  They hired an engineer from UWB Designs.  The Qwerty-Queue team quizzed the new engineer about UWB Designs’ main product, a handheld device that can send high-speed signals, called ultra-wideband, over short distances.”

 

“Yeah, I know about UWB Designs.  I studied them in a business class.  From what I understand, ultra-wideband is a low-power pulse radio signal.”

 

“Simply put, yes.  But what was learned from the ex-UWB Designs employee was the secret way in which data is encoded.  Because there are a lot of frequencies that are available at low power and with ultra-wideband you can send a bit of data to a synchronized receiver on any frequency you want, a person trying to listen to an ultra-wideband transmission is going to have a difficult time catching all the bits in the right sequence.  The same technology was incorporated into the Qwerty-Queue product line.  To a network sniffer, it looks like a lot of random bits are being sent across a network.”

 

I liked what I heard.  “Very interesting.”

 

“Yes, it is.  Now you see why we were hoping to get a couple of the Qwerty-Queue engineers over here.”

 

I nodded and finished off my coffee.

 

“Since it won’t be happening, we’ve decided to take another tack.  Nathaniel has had all the Qwerty-Queue engineering files sent over here for analysis.  During the analysis, our lead design engineer, Oliver Sheridan, figured out a way to combine the best of TINZ and Qwerty-Queue technology into one product, unofficially, of course, because he’s supposed to be reworking the TINZ code for a couple of my customers.”  Donnagan stared at Nathaniel.

 

Nathaniel looked up from his computer.  “And we’re doing that, too!”

 

“Anyway, Geoffrey has authorized a few of Nathaniel’s engineers and one of my marketing guys to put together a plan for this next-generation product.  Right now, we’re calling it DUNZ.”

 

“Sounds very hip.”

 

“Thanks.  But in the meantime, we don’t want word of DUNZ development to leak out.  Since you’re the Qwerty-Queue program manager, we figured this is where you could step in and help us.  You see, Geoffrey has worked out a tentative deal to sublicense the Qwerty-Queue technology to a company in the UK called Round Tower.  Round Tower is headed up by a colleague of Geoffrey.  Do you know Morgana Cornwallis?”

 

I shook my head.

 

“Well, Morgana’s company is very active in the financial markets.  She sells a special keyboard design for stockbrokers.  She thinks the Qwerty-Queue technology will be a fine fit with her keyboards.  Also, because Morgana and Geoffrey go way back, they owe each other enough favors that we’re sure there will be no ‘accidental’ disclosure of the Qwerty-Queue technology, should Morgana’s engineering team figure out what it does.  But in case there is, Geoffrey has set up the preliminary contract with Round Tower so that Round Tower can take the fall in case the word gets out.”

 

I raised my eyebrows.  What exactly did they want me to do?

 

“You have a question?”

 

“Well…”  I swirled a drop a coffee around in my cup.  “You said that Cumulo-Seven is giving away Qwerty-Queue technology?”

 

Nathaniel stood up and walked over to the table.  “Not at all.  We’re licensing the technology to Round Tower.  And to be more specific, we’re only licensing the one-to-one relationship technology to them.  The ‘black box’ technology stays with us.”

 

“And how am I supposed to fit into all this?”

 

“Well, I guess you don’t know, do you?”  Nathaniel looked at Donnagan and smiled.

 

“Know what?”

 

“I thought not.  Well, it appears that Geoffrey has sold Morgana on the idea that you’re the key to the whole deal.  If you don’t get the contract to a state where Cumulo-Seven will sign it, then the whole deal’s off.”

 

I laughed through my nose.  I knew that Geoffrey was a persuasive person and at least on this side of the Atlantic he could call the shots he wanted so why did he set me up to be the linchpin for this contract?  Did he expect it to fail?  It would be easy to say that an American botched up an inter-EU agreement, especially with the way the U.S. was being perceived as a world-class bully.  Maybe I needed to talk with Geoffrey.

 

“So you say Geoffrey came up with this idea?”

 

“I believe so.”

 

“You guys don’t mind if I talk with him about this, do you?”

 

“Not at all.  Go right ahead.  In fact, I think he’d rather talk to you first before your conference call with Morgana tomorrow morning.”

 

“Conference call?  Are you going to be there?”

 

“No.  I believe this is a private call between you, Geoffrey and Morgana.  We’re not invited.”

 

“I see.”

 

“We’re just supposed to make sure you understand the technology in order to keep the contract, and us, out of trouble.”

 

I looked down into the coffee cup, hoping to find some kind of answer.  The cup was dry.  I wasn’t sure what that meant, other than I was thirsty and tired and could use another jolt of caffeine.

 

“Oh, I know all about the technology.  I’m all over it.”

 

“Very good.”  Nathaniel walked back to his desk and looked at an email message that was flashing.  “In that case, I’ve got work to do.  If you have any more questions, just ring Donnagan or me.”

 

“I do have one question.”

 

“Yes?”

 

“Where am I going to sit?”

 

“Oh, I’m sorry.  I thought Donnagan had taken care of that.  Donnagan?”

 

“Bruce, I thought you knew you were going to sit in my area.”

 

Was I so tired earlier that I missed Donnagan’s invitation?

 

“I thought you were just being polite.”

 

“’Us cowboys have to stick together.  You don’t want them Indians to catch us out on the plains alone.’”

 

I nodded at Donnagan and turned to Nathaniel.  “Well, thanks for the update, Nathaniel.  Maybe we can get together later this week.”

 

Nathaniel looked up and nodded.  “Yes, we do.  I want you to meet with the DUNZ team before you leave.”

 

Donnagan led me back through the maze to my temporary office.  It was part of a four-person cubicle office.  Each person sat facing a corner.  I had met the two young women earlier.  There was another cubicle but it was unoccupied at the time.

 

By the time I had unpacked my laptop bag, it was time for lunch.  I wasn’t particularly hungry so I spent the time catching up on emails.  I found out I had to dial 001 to get the U.S. and called my wife to let her know I had made it safely.

 

After lunch, I called Geoffrey’s secretary and asked for an appointment with Geoffrey.  She told me he would be busy all afternoon and that his meeting with Morgana and me had been postponed indefinitely.  She suggested that if I wasn’t busy, I should go ahead and leave and go out to enjoy the Irish countryside.  Try to catch the Cliffs of Moher, if I was up for the drive.

 

Before I left the building, I stopped by Donnagan’s office.  I told him about the postponed meeting with Morgana and the suggestion by Geoffrey’s secretary to drive out to see the Cliffs of Moher.   I had looked it up on a map and decided that it was a bit of a stretch to see on my first day.  I really needed a nap.

 

“Bruce, you know the secret to a good stay in Ireland?”

 

“No.”

 

“Stay up the whole day to reset your clock.”

 

I blinked my eyes.  “I don’t know about that.”

 

“Oh sure, you can make it.  Besides, you’ll want to go to the Cliffs of Moher as soon as possible.”

 

“Oh yeah.  Why’s that?”

 

Donnagan motioned me to follow him.

 

We walked down a side hallway and appeared in front of Geoffrey’s office.  Donnagan waved off Geoffrey’s secretary, knocked on the door and walked in.

 

“Geoffrey, Bruce’s here.”

 

Geoffrey looked up from his computer.  “Yes, I’m aware of that.  And I think I’ve arranged a meeting with him tomorrow.”

 

“Well, he’s got nothing to do today and your secretary advised him to visit the Cliffs of Moher.”

 

Geoffrey looked surprised.  “She did, did she?  Why would she do that?”

 

“Don’t know.  But I tink it’s a marvelous idea.”

 

“Indeed.”  Geoffrey adjusted his eyeglasses.  “Close the door.”

 

Donnagan closed the office door and turned the bolt.  He pulled the shade down over the window in the door.

 

Geoffrey stood up and shook my hand.  “Bruce, good to see you.  You have a good flight over, did ya?”

 

“Yes, thanks, I did.”

 

“That’s good.  So I hear you’re knowledgeable about all that’s going on?”

 

“As far as I know, yes.  I believe you’ve got me lined up to meet an old friend of yours?”

 

Geoffrey looked at Donnagan.

 

Donnagan cleared his throat.  “Morgana.”

 

Geoffrey turned back to me.  “Oh yes, Morgana.  Well, we can discuss that in our meeting tomorrow.  I suppose I’d better show you what you can and can’t see at the Cliffs of Moher.”

 

Geoffrey turned to the bookshelf behind his desk.  He pulled a book off the top shelf and set it on top of a book on the middle shelf.  The bookshelf made an audible clicking sound.  Geoffrey grabbed the side of the bookshelf and swung it open like a door.  On the wall behind the bookshelf was a flexible electronic display like a map.  Geoffrey pulled the display off the wall and set it down on his desk.  He nodded at Donnagan.  Donnagan stepped forward and maneuvered images on the display with his fingers.  Eventually he brought up a map of southwestern Ireland, with several large dots on it.  He tapped a dot on the coastline and a detailed coastline map appeared.  The words, “Cliffs of Moher”, highlighted a small portion of the map.

 

“Okay, Bruce, I’ll leave it up to you to get to the Cliffs.  The weather’s a bit rough right now but it’s supposed to clear up in a few hours.  Should be just about right by the time you get there, if you’re leaving anytime soon.  When you arrive, you’ll have to pull into this carpark and pay a fee, or you could keep driving up the road and park off to the side for free.  It doesn’t matter.  What you’ll need to do is go into the visitor’s center.  Now, if it’s after 5, I believe the visitor’s center will be closed and then you’ll just have to enjoy the cliffs the way everyone else does.  If you get there before then, go into the men’s toilet and step into the last stall.  There’s an automatic sensor on the wall.  Very quickly wave your hand over the sensor twice, pause for a second and then wave your hand over the sensor three times.  Repeat this sequence for a total of 23 times.  A door will open up on the wall.  You’ll find yourself in the entryway to an old set of caverns that have been hidden from public view.”

 

Donnagan tapped on the electronic map and it zoomed in to the Cliffs of Moher, popping up a 3D display.

 

“Now I can’t go with you today so I’ll have to send you with a personal message from me.”  Geoffrey leaned over and whispered a few words in my ear.  “You’ll want to tell this to everyone you meet but do it privately, not out loud.  There are those who are always waiting to hear things they shouldn’t.  Best to keep them from hearing it.  Right, Donnagan?”

 

Donnagan nodded.  He tapped the map and returned the electronic display to a picture of an Old World map.  He handed the display back to Geoffrey.  Geoffrey placed it back on the wall and closed the bookshelf against it.

 

“You don’t have to visit these caverns without me.  However, if you do, you’ll gain a level of respect that I with you couldn’t give.”  Geoffrey turned to Donnagan.  “Is that all?”

 

“Yes, sir.”

 

“I’ve really got to get back to work then.”

 

Donnagan unlocked the door and ushered me out before I had a chance to say thanks.

 

The Cliffs of Moher, or Aillte an Mhothair, as the Irish call it.  Before I visited Ireland, I had never heard of the cliffs.  The first time I heard them mentioned in Ireland, I imagined something like the white cliffs of Dover, mainly because the names are so close in pronunciation.  Oh, but what a difference!  I have never visited the eastern shore of England and have only read about the white cliffs, which form a white, chalky outline visible to folks on French soil, and crumble away in chunks throughout the year.  They seem so soft and defenseless compared to the rocky fortress of the Cliffs of Moher.

Perhaps that’s why the Cliffs of Moher were chosen as one of the headquarters.  I don’t know for sure because no one will tell me.  But I do know that hidden behind, below and above the visitor’s center is a network of tunnels and caves not everyone is aware of, even those who say they’ve mapped the whole area.

I guess that’s why I began to believe in magic, even if there was nothing magical about the existence of 8th, 9th and other Nth dimensions.  I knew that scientific tools such as ground-penetrating radar and GPS should be able to assist 3D cartographers with their geographical information systems to map out underground cavities.  Yet, with all the modern methods available, the caves I crawled and walked through, the portholes I stuck my face up against and the meeting rooms that I’ve sat and slept through meetings in didn’t show up on any maps, paper or electronic.  The Google mapping system could give us bird’s-eye views and street-level views and even views of the universe around us yet it couldn’t point out the nook where a certain Atlantic puffin, which hated the cold-sounding name of Fratercula arctica, and preferred the name of O’Flaherty, sat on a nest which rested on a hatchway on Goat Island.

I met O’Flaherty that first evening on the Cliffs of Moher while watching the sun set.  I was sitting on a spot of grass at the top of the Cliffs, enjoying the fading colors of day and dreading the dark, twisty drive back to Ennis.  I shot a few pictures of the sunset and placed the camera in my lap.  The ocean waves looked like tiny, slow moving ripples in a bowl of water.  Lines of white spray coated the surface and reminded me of the writing of a garden spider.  Curious, how nature repeats itself in unusual ways.

As I lifted my leg to stand up, I heard a grunting sound.  I knew I hadn’t farted but wondered if someone behind me had burped or farted, instead.  I slowly turned around, hoping that no one had snuck up on me, since I was sitting in an area that was off-limits, the sheer edge of the cliff where loose soil and grass was known to slip off and plunge 600 feet to the sea.  There were a couple of photographers a few dozen yards away, bracing their long telephoto lenses on walking canes or camera monopods.  My hearing was poor so I doubted their bodily functions were audible from where I stood.  I put the camera strap around my neck and stood up.  The grunting continued.

Maybe the ground grunted as it shifted and slipped off the cliff?  I took a couple of steps back, just as a precaution.  I snapped a shot of the sun sinking below the horizon.  I wanted to get a silhouette shot of a lighthouse-like building, a watchtower called O’Brien’s Castle.  Before I could turn around, I felt something tugging on the left cuff of my trousers.  I didn’t remember any brambles or branches that could catch on clothing but I was never sure anymore what could happen after I was saved from falling by vines a while back.  After that, I had given in to the idea that I was permanently insane and stopped trying to separate fantasy from reality.  My sanity had gotten a lot better.

I looked down to see a 12-inch bird looking back up at me.  I looked back up the cliff and the photographers were gone so there was no one who could independently verify that a wild bird had personally gotten a hold of my attention without my coaxing it to me with food.

I hand-fed birds in my backyard back home but it took many weeks to show the birds I meant no harm – first, I filled up birdfeeders early in the morning, when the birds were less numerous and I wouldn’t upset so many of them at once.  After a few weeks of daily birdfeeder fillings, I would sit motionless near the birdfeeders for a while so birds would get used to my presence.  Then, on weekends I would sit in a chair on the back deck just a few feet from the birdfeeders and rest my arm on my lap with birdseed in an open palm.  The tickle of a bird’s feet clinging to your finger is one of the most rewarding sensations I know of.

The puffin spoke again.  It was the eeriest sound, like a performer in a haunted house slowly saying, “Ah-ha!”  I thought the bird was telling me that it was satisfied that it had finally captured my attention.  The bird shook its head, flexed it wings, waddled over to the edge of the cliff and flew to a spearhead shaped rock called Goat Island.

The bird flew back and handed me a note.  It was getting dark so I snapped a picture of the note and looked at the note in the camera’s LCD screen.  The note read, “Hi, my name is O’Flaherty.  Hold your hands by your sides.”  I looked at the bird and it nodded its head.  I stuffed the note in my pocket and put my hands by my sides.  A few minutes later, I was surrounded by all sorts of birds.  They seemed to pick and peck until I was all eaten up.  I went into an altered state of consciousness, a sort of out-of-body experience where I felt like I was still standing on the cliff’s edge but I was also stretched between the cliff and a spot in the middle of Goat Island.  This feeling lasted for a few minutes until I found myself standing in a small room surrounded by rock.  I could see out a small hatchway and barely make out the dark outline of the Cliffs of Moher.  Had I somehow been transported to Goat Island?

“Hello again, Bruce.”

I turned around to see Geoffrey hold a small lantern.

“Hello, Geoffrey.”

“Welcome to Branaunmore.”

I bowed to Geoffrey.  In the glow of the lantern, he looked like some ancient Irish god.

“Follow me.”

I walked behind Geoffrey as we descended a set of stairs.  At the bottom of the stairs was a small room, with elderly men and women sitting ceremoniously in throne-like seats covered with Celtic symbols carved into the rock walls.

“Bruce, today you were entrusted with information.  At no time during the relaying of this information did you act like you were afraid to learn secrets nor did your eyes say that you would betray us.  Your actions before you came to Ireland told us that you are trustworthy because of your ability to both look like you’re an open, honest person who wouldn’t keep a secret against anyone while at the same time you keep secrets to yourself that would tumble world leaders and crush the global market.  I have spoken with the Council and they agree that I should tentatively offer you the full program management role for the new DUNZ product line.  Do you accept this offer?”

 

I blinked heavily a few times.  It had been a long day.  I wasn’t even sure what time it was.  I nodded at Geoffrey, hoping he would keep talking so I could soak in all that I had just experienced.  And was there a bunch of bird droppings on my shoulder?

 

“Very well.  I know that you take this offer with solemnity and a sure sense of sincerity.  Your acceptance means that you are giving yourself to your Irish kindred spirits forever and always.  Your acceptance means that you have promised to protect your brothers and sisters in times of great troubles.  Your acceptance means that you and your family will always have a home.  Your acceptance is a commitment you must keep even when you have no money or time to give.  I ask you again – do you accept this offer?”

 

It seemed like an awful lot to ask of one person for a job that I hadn’t even figured out if a pay raise and relocation costs were going to be included.  But then again, I knew that Geoffrey had ties to old Limerick families.  There were rumors of connections to crime syndicates but no one knew for sure.  I decided that it wouldn’t hurt to stick with Geoffrey.

 

“Yes, I do.”

 

“In that case, I release you.  You are free to go as you please.  But don’t forget this offer.  Even at the bleakest moment when it looks like there’s no hope that you’ll actually get this job, the offer still stands.  Do you understand?”

 

“Yes, I do.”

 

Geoffrey looked at the Council members individually.  They nodded to him in turn.  Geoffrey looked back at me and then blew out the lantern.

 

I found myself standing back on the edge of the cliff.  It was completely dark.  I looked up at the stars and could tell a fog was moving in from the ocean.  Using the flash of my camera, I snapped photos to help me find my way over the stone barrier and back down the walkway to the carpark.  I drove back to the hotel in Ennis, my head nodding back and forth in a half-sleepy state.

 

 

The next day, Donnagan invited me to visit his home in the country.  After I accepted the invitation, he gave me a hand-drawn map that led to “Chez Garrykennedy,” which, like the countryside lanes over which I dodged large lorries and farmers hopping across the roads in their tractors, left a lot to be desired, especially in the form of clearly visible or legible signs indicating which crooked road led to the next major intersection I was to look for.  I made a few wrong turns but didn’t complain to Donnagan about them.  Instead, I enjoyed the newness, seeing this part of southwestern Ireland for the first time.  As the famous postcard saying goes, “The weather is here.  Wish you were beautiful.”  Or is it the other way around?  In any case, the narrow lanes bordered by thick hedges became my guides, leading past old farmsteads, abandoned castles, new holiday homes, and just about all the same types of sights you’d see in the area of southeastern United States where I grew up.  Anywhere in the mountains, ravines, valleys, foothills and hollers of southwestern Virginia, western North Carolina, eastern Tennessee, southeastern Kentucky, northern Georgia or northeastern Alabama.  No wonder my ancestors settled down to help form an independent nation across the Atlantic Ocean.  Similar terrain and the right to practice any form of religion they took a fancy to.  In other words, I felt at home before I even got to Donnagan’s house.

 

When I finally arrived at the Garrykennedy hillside homestead, I knew I would enjoy the friendliness attributed to the Irish.  Much to my delight, Donnagan and his wife, Fiona, opened their home to me.  The modern, sharply-angled, purple stuccoed house, like some sort of Cubist grape dropped from the Picasso-painted hand of a god eating a snack on Mt. Olympus, with oil-filled pipes heating the concrete underneath our feet on the front floor, circular stairs providing a virtual flue piping heat to the second floor bedrooms from the turf-fed stove in the middle of the living room, and wireless networking providing multiple channels of music, television and Internet services to every room in the house, contrasted sharply against the piles of hay and old tires that delineated the fenceline dividing the pastureland for the curious cows of the neighboring farm from the Japanese garden surrounding Casa de la Garrykennedy.  No one seemed to mind the culture clash because they all enjoyed the panoramic view of Lough Derg, a lake that spread across the valley.

 

Even on the dreariest cloudy day, Lough Derg, the second-largest lake in the Republic of Ireland, brightens the landscape.  From the air, it resembles a child’s crayon drawing of a seahorse.

 

The day I pulled into their driveway, only a few clouds paraded across the sky, leaving the sun to have fun and use the surface of the lake to flash the two-legged, antlike creatures who tended gardens, repaired fences, sailed boats and took leisurely drives around the lake.

 

Donnagan and his family wanted to treat me to a view of their house from across the lake so we packed into their Range Rover and drove down to the village of Killaloe, the birthplace of one of Ireland’s heroes, Brian Boru, and a convenient crossing point at the southern end of Lough Derg.

 

Donnagan pointed out some of the traditional landmarks associated with the former emperor and Ard Ri Na hEireann, high king of Ireland.  We crossed the lake into the town of Ballina and pulled into a tourist carpark to look back at Killaloe.  Standing in front of a sign that said, “Cill Dalua ó Bhéal an Átha / Killaloe from Ballina,” Donnagan pulled Fiona and his eight-year old son, Cormac, up to him.  His ten-year old daughter, Brigid, had stayed in the car to finish reading a book.  Cormac kept playing a video game.

 

Huddled together with his family against a cool breeze, Donnagan looked at me.  “Funny, isn’t it, how easy it appears to us to be able to cross this lake and yet how difficult it must have been for our ancestors to cross.”

 

I looked down at the waterway and wondered what kind of boats they used to cross the lake.  A scene from the movie, Apocalyse Now, popped into my mind, where a boat crew passed through an area of the Nung River under attack.  Martin Sheen asked some soldiers on shore who was in charge and they weren’t sure but maybe thought he was.  The confusion of war.  How many times did the Irish attack each other in these waters because of the confusion of who was in charge?  But then, groups go to war over the question of supremacy all the time – water rights, land rights, oil rights, religious rights, government/leadership rights, or even just the right to brag about who won.

 

“Yeah, I guess so.  You know, the stone of that church is a dull gray.  Seems like a lot of churches look like that.”

 

Fiona looked at me.  “You mean Saint Flannan’s Cathedral?”

 

“I guess.”

 

Donnagan laughed.  “Well, if you move to Ireland, you better get used to it.  I think someone patented the look and this being Ireland, the Catholic Church isn’t moving too quickly to change it.  You may find a few newer churches in big towns like Limerick or Galway but the old churches always look like that…and always will.”

 

“Interesting.”

 

Fiona sighed.  “That is, if there’s still a Catholic Church around.  You know how much your Protestant churches are attended in the U.S.?  Well, over here, despite our being something like 85% Catholic, you get very few people actually attending Mass.  It’s a dying faith.”

 

“Is that so?”

 

Donnagan nodded.  He dropped his arms from around his family and pointed east.  “Yes, and it’s happening all over Europe.  That’s why we live out here, so our children can attend a parochial school out in the country where Catholicism still has a strong influence.  I bet you’d see two or three times as many people actively involved in the local parish around here than you’d see even in a town like Ennis.”

 

I cocked my head to one side, making a mental connection.  “Oh, that makes sense.  I’m staying in a hotel across the street from the big cathedral in Ennis and saw maybe a dozen or so people walking to church service.  I thought it just wasn’t the most popular time for mass.  Like back home, where you’ll have a church full of people attending a contemporary service but then only a few people showing up for the traditional service.”

 

“Okay, let’s get going.  I want to take you by the old family grounds before it gets dark.”

 

We drove up the east side of the lake, with Donnagan whipping the Rover around blind curves and not one word of shock or concern out of the occupants.  I never criticize a driver, assuming that she or he knows how to drive, but even I felt uneasiness at the way Donnagan seemed to put us in harm’s way potentially.  However, as we cruised along, it seemed Irish drivers coming at us also drove in the middle of the road, with cars jerking one wheel off the road at the last minute as they passed each other.  After two or three of these near misses, I relaxed, knowing that Donnagan had been driving in Ireland his whole life.  It was I, not him, who needed an attitude adjustment.

 

Donnagan pulled into an overlook.  He and I climbed out and left his wife and kids to keep singing along with a pop tune on the radio.

 

Misty, low clouds had blown in from nowhere, cutting off the tops of the mountains across the lake.  Donnagan and I walked to the edge of the lookout, admiring the green, hilly fields around that part of Tipperary North. 

 

“Bruce, here’s where I want you to pay attention.”  Donnagan pointed across the lake.  “If you squint, you can just see our house on the hill.”

 

I saw the place where it looked like someone had taken a purple pencil and gently dotted a spot on the mountain.

 

“That’s my castle.  I bet you can see why I chose that location for a house.”

 

“No.”

 

“Ah, well, see, that’s the point, isn’t it?  Not obvious, at all.”  Donnagan dropped into his John Wayne voice.  “Them Injuns’d have a mighty hard time paddling their canoes across the lake without being seen by my scouts.”

 

I frowned.  What was he talking about?  Indians?

 

“Scouts?” 

 

Donnagan returned to his normal voice.  “Yeah.  You see, and you’ll understand more of what I’m talking about when we get to Garrykennedy, there might not be real physical attacks like in the early days of Irish history but we now have to worry about virtual attacks on Ireland.  Foreigners coming over and changing the look of the Irish landscape, for instance.  See down there, where that old church ruin and graveyard is?”

 

Below us, a roofless church, with its complement of gray, lifeless stone, held sway over just as lifeless gravestones.  A parish church for a parish that no longer existed or no longer cared to hold lifeless Catholic services in that church.  Maybe the church had burned down and taken the parishioners with it?

 

I nodded.

 

“That’s the old Castletown Graveyard.  You’d be interested in knowin’ that was both a Catholic and a Protestant church.  Not at the same time, of course!”

 

I laughed with Donnagan at the thought of two strongly-opposed Christian organizations sharing the same sanctuary for the practice of their faith, knowing the groups would more likely have fought to the death than discuss any common beliefs in victory over death in the afterlife.

 

“Well, look just to the right and you can see where someone is building a house with a bright-blue roof.  Do you see any other house in this area with a roof like that?  No!  Well, then, we’ve got to call attention to this travesty before it gets completed.  We won’t let folks just come in and build houses like that and take away our Irishness!”

 

I laughed.  “You tell ‘em, Donnagan.”

 

Donnagan grinned like a drunken fool.  “Damn right!  If I won’t stand up for the Irish, who will?!”

 

“But you’ve got a pretty strange-looking house yourself.”

 

Donnagan mockingly shook his fist in the air, like an oldtime stump speaker on a roll.  “And I damn well am going to keep it!  Do you know how hard I fought the old biddies around us who still think Ireland should live in the 19th Century!  Did they not once notice that I stuck to the tradition of a stuccoed house with a tile roof?  They fooking didn’t!  All they could go on about in the council meeting was the purple paint, the purple paint, the purple paint, as if paint color was going to spoil crops and make cow milk go sour.  Of course, now they all like to give directions to their places by way of the purple house.  I know the old ladies have painted their descriptions of us just as purple as our house.  You’d be surprised how many people will stop at my house on the pretense they’re lost, just to see how strange and weird we really are.  Now, for those hikers on the East Clare Way, that’s different but these old country folk just want to put a bug up my rear and…”

 

“East Clare Way?”

 

“Yeah, it’s an overland hiking route.  Sorry, I thought you knew about it.  I drew one of the East Clare Way signs on the map I gave you.  Where the trail crosses the road to my house.”

 

“I thought it was some sort of flag you drew.”

 

Donnagan snorted and turned.  I walked with Donnagan over to a sign labeled, TIOBRAID ÁRANN THUAIDH / TIPPERARY NORTH, which contained a map of the area surrounding Lough Derg.  “Here’s where we are now.  And over across the lake…there…is where I live.  Now, you can hike around the lake, follow the Lough Derg Way, and on around the East Clare Way, if you like and get to my place.  I much prefer the old underground trails myself, with entry points here and here.  And of course, the original one in Garrykennedy.  And speaking of which, we’d best be moving on.”

 

Donnagan and I jumped in the car.  Donnagan headed down the road at breakneck speed again.  The kids were asleep beside me in the back seat, Brigid with a comic book in her lap and Cormac with his Playstation Portable, or PSP as he called it.  Fiona thumbed through a ladies’ magazine.  I closed my eyes and caught a cat nap.

 

I fell into a dream.  I faintly remember being trapped inside a giant pocket watch and having no way to get out.  I had only a pocket knife with me and was in the process of shaving off the edges of a gear to change the time of the watch so someone would have to open the watch and fix it, hopefully freeing me at the same time.  I suppose the jostling and bumping along poorly-paved roads provided the sensation of being inside a giant ticking watch.  Just when I thought someone was going to open the watch…

 

Donnagan swung open his door and shouted. “Okay, let’s pile out!  We’re home!”

 

The rest of us followed Donnagan’s example, except instead of leaping enthusiastically out of the car, we sort of rolled and slid out, half-asleep or still sleeping.

 

A broken piece of rainbow, like the last cutoff section of a Christmas ribbon, hung in the sky across the lake.  Donnagan followed my gaze.

 

He used a fake lilty Irish accent.  “And don’t go tellin’ me that you’ve got me lucky charms or that you’re going to find the pot of gold at the end of the rainbow!”

 

Fiona and I laughed so hard we had to hold each other up.  The kids rolled their eyes at our adult antics and strange humor.

 

Donnagan pointed across the carpark at a rundown cottage, made with stacked stones and heavily whitewashed.  The slate roofing sagged.  He motioned his family to gather with him in front of the cottage.  I walked beside them.  Upon closer inspection, I laughed to myself.  The cottage windows were no windows at all but a piece of wood painted with red stripes to simulate a window frame and black squares to simulate glass with a fake black painted sill to match.  Someone had added a box-frame wooden chimney and stuck it on top of the cottage.

 

My inner laugh twisted the corners of my mouth and eyes into a wicked smile.  Donnagan looked at me and laughed.

 

“I suppose, Bruce, you’re thinking this is one of my ancestor’s houses and laughing at our heritage, wondering why we take pride in coming from such squalid conditions.”

 

Donnagan didn’t often fall into the trap of Irish self-deprecation so I assumed my smile had given him a moment to make fun of Irish self-deprecated humor and not a revealed true streak of pride in him.

 

“No.  I’m just laughing at someone’s idea that a cottage is supposed to have perfectly square windows when the rest of it is as crooked as the house the ‘crooked little man’ had.”

 

Brigid and Cormac spoke up at the same time.

 

“There was a crooked man,

and he walked a crooked mile.

He found a crooked sixpence

upon a crooked stile.

He bought a crooked cat,

which caught a crooked mouse,

and they all lived together in a crooked little house.”

I patted the kids on the back.  “Very good!  I was just trying to remember that old ditty.”

Fiona looked astonished.  “So you have those same children’s nursery rhymes in the States?”

“Yes.”

She retorted.  “And all this time, I thought it was just another example of England’s eight-hundred years of oppressing the Irish, including forcing their silly little rhymes upon our children.  If your people had successfully kicked the English out of America and yet you still sing these same songs…”

Donnagan put his arms around Fiona and Fiona hugged him back.  Donnagan gazed into his wife’s eyes.  “Ah, Fiona, my dear.  We both speak the simpleton Queen’s English so it’s inevitable that some of their simpleton tales would come along with it.”

Fiona looked lovingly in Donnagan’s eyes.  “You’re right, I’m sure.”

They peck kissed and let go of each other.

“Well, Bruce, you know we didn’t come here just to show you that.  I want to show you the Garrykennedy castle and then we get grab a quick pint at Larkins Music pub.”  He pointed to a pub next to the carpark.  At one time, it probably stood out on its own but the affluent Irish economy had caught up with the lakeside tavern.  A row of similar-sized, two-story buildings, in various stages of construction, sat silently waiting for the next working day to continue growing.  Larkins Pub would soon have competition.

We walked a trail leading to the entrance of a forest walk, and out to a harbor big enough to pull in half a dozen bass buggies – pontoon boats that fishermen in the southeastern United States used to load up crates of beer and fishing gear on the pretense of catching fish.  At the lake side of the harbor, a raised walkway with gray stone walls about eight feet high jutted out and formed a protective barrier for boats.  A 25-foot tall chimney, that appeared to be left over from a large house, stood sentinel in the middle of the walkway.

Donnagan nodded his head for me to go with him over to the chimney.  Fiona and the kids stopped to watch a juvenile swan playing in the still water of the harbor.

We halted in front of a metal sign mounted on the chimney.

Donnagan held his hands up in the air.

“Welcome to the ruins of the Garrykennedy Castle!  Let me read you the grossly inaccurate history of this sacred ground…

“GARRYKENNEDY CASTLE WAS ONE OF MANY ERECTED ON THE SHORES OF LOUGH DERG DURING THE PERIOD 1450 – 1600 A.D.  THESE CASTLES,

(OR TOWER HOUSES) WERE BUILT FOR DEFENCE BY IMPORTANT LOCAL

LAND OWNERS SUCH AS BUTLER, O KENNEDYS, O’BRIEN OF ARRA.

GARRYKENNEDY CASTLE IS REFERRED TO IN THE CIVIL SURVEY OF 1654 A.D.  AS THE DEMOLISHED CASTLE OF CASTLEGARE AND TWO CENTURIES LATER AS SLANGER CASTLE, JOHN O’DONOVAN ESTIMATED THE DIMENSIONS OF THE RUIN IN 1840 AT 17’ BY 11’ AND 40’ IN HEIGHT.  MUCH OF THE STONE FROM THE CASTLE WAS USED TO CONSTRUCT THE EXISTING HARBOUR SO THE SKILLS OF THE MEDIEVAL CRAFTSMEN ARE STILL UTILISED BY THE PEOPLE TODAY”

“Excellent speech, Donnagan.  You brought tears to my eyes.”

“As well it should.  You should be bowing to honor my fallen ancestors!  Ha!”

I held my right hand out in front of me, pressed my left hand against my back and bowed to the heir to the Garrykennedy name.

“Thank you, thank you!”

“So, Donnagan, any of this yours?”

“No, and yes.  The castle belongs to the people now but the underground passages belong to me and my people and always will.”

Every time Donnagan mentioned underground passages, he looked around as if he was making sure no one was listening.  I stepped up close to him so I could find out more.

“What underground passages?”

“Well, you see, Bruce, I can’t show you right now but I can tell you about them.  A few hundred years before the reign of Brian Boru, a group of Irish folk were banished from the island.  No kingdom would take them because they were short, hairy and dark-skinned.  Think of a troll, for instance.  Well, these short people wouldn’t leave the land that they’d inhabited for longer than most folks, at least longer than the four kingdoms and probably longer than there’s been a language to record their history.  Anyway, they took to hiding among the reeds and bushes of Lough Derg.  As time went on, they carved themselves little hiding places, like big foxholes.  Each successive generation expanded the hiding places to the point where they had their own castles underground.  To keep their bloodline fresh, they’d steal babies from surrounding villages and raise them to think they were part of the same clan so the children would breed with the cave dwellers.  In order to keep their stealing from raising too many questions, young men would dress in wild clothing, with long strands of straw and reed for hair and wander the hills wailing, perpetuating the myth of the banshees.  That way, whenever a baby disappeared, the villagers would blame it on a banshee.  Very clever for such a backward people, eh?”

I nodded.

“Anyway, these people built an extensive set of tunnels underneath Lough Derg and created special, fortified entranceways that can’t be seen by regular folks.  You have to have ‘the eye’ in order to figure out where these entrances are placed.  As it turns out, an alliance was forged between the cave people and my bloodline.  My family were the official gatekeepers for many castles around the lake.  We had long since declared a neutral stance as it related to the whims and follies of kings and their claims on the land.  We were…that is, our reputation for complete silence, even under torture, for not giving away the secrets of one family to another…it served us well.  The fortunes of kings may come and go but there’s always a king that needs serving.  At some point in time, it became necessary for the cave people to make peace with some of the Irish.  The Gares as we called them.”

Guerre as in the French word for war?”

No.  G-A-R-E.  Since you seem to know your languages, then you probably know that the word garrison comes from the old French word, garisun, meaning healing or maybe the German word, garir, to heal and protect.  I believe we probably called them the Garrison people to start with, because of our belief that they protected the people above ground from the beasts that lived in the underworld.  With time, we just shortened the word to Gare.  Anyway, the story goes that the Gares first approached the gatekeepers protecting the O’Kennedy family.  My ancestors often adopted the names of the families they guarded so I’m sure that the Gares called us the O’Kennedys.  We quickly understood the significance of the cavern system.  Not only could we continue to provide gatekeeping duties for families around the lake but we could also use the underground system to send messages between gatekeepers.  What better way to protect the general peace than to make sure that as one family decided to attack another, we could happenchance have fortified the castle under attack ahead of time?  With time, it became increasingly difficult for the Irish to keep attacking themselves and not a moment too soon.  We had done a pretty good job until the English and Scottish started pouring in.  Then, the whole system fell apart.  By then, the Gares and O’Kennedys had interbred so much that we took on the name Garrykennedy.  Not everyone in the Garrykennedy family line is aware of this history because as our family grew, some of them bred with lowlifes, half Vikings or even the fookin’ English, and lost their capacity to hold their tongues.”

I crossed my arms and puffed up my chest, emulating a condemning priest or minister.  “Rotten, good for nothing, and doomed for HELL!”

Donnagan laughed.  “Exactly!”

“So why can’t you show me the caverns?”

“Not in broad daylight.”

“Are these connected to the Cliffs of Moher?”

“Not at all.  These caves are not magical.  They’re just part of the Celtic myths.  I know for a fact that the Irish government is fully aware of these caves and put them to use during times of war.  The Garrykennedy clan may not be protecting the homes of prime ministers but we still protect the sanctity of the Gare caves.”

I nodded, not sure if Donnagan was pulling a joke on me.

“The reason I’ve let you in on the secret of the caves is that we need an international presence here.  Much like the times when we used to steal babies, we are at the point where too much insularity, too much inbreeding of Irish blood, if you will, has turned us into pale versions of our old selves.  We’re no longer interested in just protecting the caves for the caves’ sakes.  We need new blood to help us invent a reason for keeping these caves from the public conscience.  With folks like you involved, there’s a good possibility that we’ll invigorate the gatekeeper clan once again.  What do you say?  Are you interested?”

I looked around.  Fiona and the kids had wandered off.  The sun had set and shadows were stretching out into the lake.  I looked at Donnagan and he nodded.

“Bruce, it’s time.”

We walked around to the side of the chimney facing Lough Derg.  Donnagan pressed on a couple of stones with his hands and kicked another stone with his foot.  Nothing happened.  He tried again.  Nothing.  Donnagan tried pressing on different stones at the same time while kicking on the same stone at foot level.  Nothing.  Donnagan laughed nervously.  He looked out at the lake and then at me.

“Bruce, you see, this is part of what I was telling you.  Virtual attacks.  Someone has messed with this entrance.  I have opened this door more times than you’ve taken a leak.  I even opened it a few days ago.  Can you see the wire jutting out of the top of the tower?”

I stepped back and looked up at the top of the chimney.  Sure enough, there was a wire.  I had thought it was a lightning rod.

“That wire is part of a communication system around the lake.  I have a WiMAX connection at my house that relays a microwave signal across the lake to a spot not too far from where we stopped to look at the cathedral ruins.  From there, one of my Garrykennedy cousins monitors all the cave entrances.”

“WiMAX?  Here in Ireland.”

“Yeah.  We’re not as backwards as you thought, eh?  I not only run our TV and Internet through the WiMAX signal but my extended family uses WiMAX for cave protection.  If we hadn’t had a rerun of Eurovision on TV at the house for the kids, I would have shown you the monitoring system.  Very sophisticated.  Oh, hey, did you hear that the Chinese figured out how Eurovision and American Idol are really just covers for a test of a secret political voting system using the Internet?”

“No way!”

“Really, it’s true.  Right now, it’s only a two-fold system.  First, to test the usefulness of instantaneous voting of large masses of population and second, to see if the winners can be used to broadcast subliminal messages to influence future voting.  If it all works, politicians can hide their test marketing of hot political issues in television shows by having game show contestants who essentially look and act alike have a few seconds to describe themselves.  Then, one contestant could say he worked for an organization to promote universal health insurance while another contestant could say he worked for a private insurance company that wanted no interference from government.  The winner would tell the politicians which way to set their public posturing without sticking their necks out.  The Chinese are afraid the game shows could be manipulated by rich capitalists to sway public opinion and overthrow the Communist government.”

I laughed.

Donnagan looked up at the sky.  “Yeah, pretty funny.  A government of the people worried that the people don’t need governing.  Excuse me a moment.”

Donnagan stepped away to make a cell phone call.  I walked off to find Fiona.  Hunger and the desire for a drop of whiskey overtook my interest in Donnagan’s story, fictional or not.

Fiona saw the look on my face and knew what was going on.  She promised me to keep my mouth shut about what I’d heard from Donnagan.  We went to the pub and waited for Donnagan to join us.  He said nothing about our earlier conversation.  Instead, the talk turned to family matters, what the kids were doing in school and where they’d visited during their two-year stay in the States a while back.  While we talked, we enjoyed a good meal and drank good alcohol.  A band of young performers played a few songs in an adjacent room.  Overall, an excellent Irish evening.

 

 

 

 


2

 

When I returned to Huntsville, I rejoiced.  Home.  Familiar territory.  And yet…something acrid in the air, like a simmering mound of fresh manure and sawdust that a local chicken farmer used to dump at the end of our road.  Someone had tilted the world 12.5 degrees.  Northern Alabama was cockeyed.  Either that or it was the picture frame view out my airplane window as we landed.  I didn’t care.  I knew what I had to do.  I drove straight to the office and interrupted one of my boss’ ubiquitous conference calls. 

 

“Excuse me, Patrick.”

 

“Bruce.  I’m on a conference call right now.”

 

I looked down to see the Mute button was lit up.

 

“When was the last time you actually spoke or were spoken to on this call?”

 

“Today?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“Nothing, yet.”

 

“I see.  Mind if I cut you off then?”  I held my finger over the Cancel button.

 

“No, just turn the volume down, willya?”

 

“Okay.”  I pressed the Down button a few times until the talker’s voice was like the 60 Hz hum of an old water pump my parents used to keep our basement dry.  Annoying but necessary.

 

“Whatcha need, Bruce?”

 

“Well, Patrick, I just got back from Ireland and…”

 

“You like the weather there?”

 

“What?  Oh yeah, it’s not bad.”

 

“I’m never sure.  They say it rains there almost every day.”

 

I nodded.

 

“You like rain, Bruce?”

 

“Uh, yeah, sure.  It’s good running weather.”

 

“You do much fishing or hunting?”

 

“Not really.”

 

“Well, I like to hit the lake myself.  I’ll take a sunny morning on the water with beer in the cooler and fish takin’ the line over a day spent shivering and wet.”

 

“Uh-huh.”

 

“They do much fishing in Ireland?”

 

“I know that some people do.”

 

“Well, I guess they like fishing in the rain, then.”

 

“Probably.  Anyway, speaking of the Irish, I’m interested in ‘going native’ there.”

 

“’Going native?’”

 

“Yeah, I’d like to move to Ireland and focus on program management there.”

 

“Is that so?  What about your lab here?”

 

I snapped out of a state of sleep deprivation to see Patrick’s fingers tapping on the computer keyboard.  While Patrick and I had been talking, my eyes had drifted over to his office window and turned circles with the buzzards catching a thermal above the parking lot.

 

I looked over his shoulders at what he was typing.  He was sending an instant message to someone named sue165: “CU@lunch. In mgt rite now.”  His wife’s name was Sherry, not Sue, but maybe Sue was her online name?  Or was it a colleague?  Or someone named Sam Ulysses Edminsten?  My overwrought mind was wandering again.  I looked back out the window.

 

Patrick pushed his chair away from the computer stand and stopped behind his desk.

 

“I’m not sure yet.”

 

“Do you think you could run the lab from Shannon?”

 

I spoke my thoughts.  “I could…but do I want to?”

 

“You don’t have to.”

 

“I could use some coffee.”

 

Patrick nodded.  “Yeah, those circles under your eyes could be used as spare tires in a NASCAR race.  Why don’t you get a cup and come back here?”

 

“Not yet.  So you wouldn’t object to my moving to Ireland?”

 

“Bruce, you have my full support.  I know what needs to be done.  If you want to stay there for a few weeks and try it out first, I’m fine with that.  If you want to move to the Shannon area permanently, I’ll support you.  Just keep in mind that Cumulo-Seven has a stake in this.  I’m sure HR on both sides of the Atlantic will want to make this as cost-effective as possible.  In other words, you’re going to find that neither HR group will want to pay for the move.  If you need my help to ‘encourage’ them, let me know.”

 

“Thanks, Patrick.”

 

“Anything else?”

 

“Well, I was just thinking.”

 

“That’s always a healthy habit.  Anything useful?”

 

“Hugh Rowan has been performing a great job.”

 

“Yes, and I appreciate you bringing him with you.  He’s been a great asset.  His lab demos have been exactly what I expected when I first thought of the lab.”

 

“I was just thinking that since I plan to move to Ireland, I could go ahead and offer my resignation as Huntsville test lab manager to give Hugh a chance to be promoted to test lab manager.”

 

“Excellent idea.  But are you sure you want to resign before you move to Ireland?”

 

“Why not?”

 

“Well, it’s certainly your choice.”

 

I sucked air into my lungs until the oxygen was filling the space between my shoulder blades.  I puffed up like Mr. Universe, veins bulging out of my neck, biceps growing so huge I couldn’t comb my hair, calf muscles ripped to the point I couldn’t squat on the toilet.  I held my breath until my heart quit pumping.  When I exhaled, Patrick rode the shock wave back to his computer desk like the Big Kahuna catching a wave at Pipeline Beach.

 

Patrick laughed.  “At least take the weekend to think it over.”

 

Assuming we were going to move to Ireland, Karen and I drove up to Nashville, Tennessee, for one last “fling” in the United States, spending a long weekend in “Music City USA.”

 

We got a room at the Hydrangea Retreat B&B in east Nashville, the Edgefield historic district.  When we arrived early Friday afternoon, the B&B hostess, Eva Levi, greeted us at the door.  Karen and I have stayed at many B&Bs because the owners surprise us with their eccentric personalities and personal touches they add to a vacation getaway.  Eva was no exception.

 

“Greetings.  Who are you?”  Eva held the door open but stood in the doorway.  She stood about 5’4” and wore an apron decorated with herbs and flowers.

 

“The Collines.”

 

“Colline?”  Eva frowned.  “I’m sorry.  Do I know you?”

 

“Yeah, we called in reservations.”

 

Eva scratched her head and looked at me.  “I’m terrible with last names.  What’s your first name?”

 

“Bruce.”

 

“Ohh!  Bruce and Karen, right?”

 

“Uh-huh.”

 

“Come on in.  You’re a little early.”

 

We walked into the bungalow-style house.  The walls were painted a pale olive and showcased a few dozen paintings.  The paintings varied in style from Southern primitive to abstract.  A picture next to me, although just a few squiggly lines, shimmered, as if a naked man and woman were grinding against each other to a tune playing in the privacy of their home.

 

Eva caught me staring.  “Oh, those are all for sale.  I love art in my house but can’t afford to buy it all so I’ve just offered up my walls to support local artists, instead.”

 

Karen admired a pair of paintings, a sun and a moon behind a silhouette of a tree.  “And they’re reasonably priced.”

 

“Yes, they are.  I don’t charge commissions like the galleries do.  And this is not a museum.  I’m not a curator.  If you see something you like, buy it!”

 

We laughed.

 

Eva looked at her watch.  “Well, the other guests don’t arrive for a couple of hours.  Are either one of you interested in a massage?”

 

Karen looked from me to Eva.  “I’d love one.”

 

“Me, too.”

 

“So which one of you wants to go first?”

 

I put my hand on Karen’s shoulder.  “Karen should go first.  She’s had a rough day at work.”

 

“In that case, Karen, just follow me.”  Eva reached into her apron and handed me a set of keys.  “These unlock the front door, back door and your room upstairs.  You can get the bags while your wife is getting a rubdown.  Right, Bruce?”

 

I walked outside to unload the car.  A middle-aged man and a little boy were flying down the sidewalk on roller blades.  At every car they encountered parked on the street, the two guys took turns pulling chewing gum out of their mouths and throwing it on the hood.  They saw me walking toward my car and skipped it, waving as they passed.  I walked around the car just to be sure they hadn’t hit it already.  Instead, I found a bumper sticker someone had placed on a side window.  It was a picture of a bicycle handle, with the slogan, “GET A GRIP! VOTE FOR ZIP!” – apparently, an advertisement for Zip “The Lip” Jackson, a candidate in the upcoming city mayoral election.  I pulled out my pocket knife to scrape the sticker off.  I found that the sticker had been stuck on top of another one.  Underneath Zip’s ad was a sticker that read, “Please be neat and wipe the seat / Portable Pottie, 317 King Street / 615-555-JOHN”.  I threw the stickers in the car trash bag and took one load of luggage to the room.

 

When I returned to the car, a neon-orange wad of gum was oozing and spreading out, bonding with the paint of the hood.  I looked up the road and sure enough the bubble gum bandits were racing up the other side of the street.  They waved at me and turned a corner.  I scraped the gum off the car and threw it in the car trash bag.  I opened the trunk to get out a cooler full of champagne and heard a screeching sound.  A group of teenage boys on bikes peddled down hill.  They grabbed something out of their backpacks as they approached me.  SPLAT!  SPLOOSH!  BAM!  They pounded me with water balloons as they passed by, shouting and waving on their journey toward downtown.

 

I would have chased after the boys but the cool liquid on my back and neck eased some of the heat-related tension.  I took off my shirt and wrung out the water, grabbed the cooler and headed back into the B&B.

 

I changed clothes and wandered the house.  Inside the front door, a framed copy of a newspaper review of the B&B mentioned Eva was a folk singer in the ‘70s and rock singer in the ‘80s but had settled down in Nashville to become a songwriter.  She opened the B&B as a way to make ends meet.  Next thing I knew, Karen woke me up from my nap on the living room sofa.

 

“Your turn!”  Karen shook me a little and ran up the stairs.  “I’m going to take a bath.  Have fun!”

 

I walked back to the kitchen where I could hear space music playing.  In my youth, I had attended several presentations at the Bays Mountain Planetarium.  Curious about the music that played in the background while we sat back in our chairs watching a red arrow point out visible stars, constellations and planets, I spoke to the park ranger who ran the place.  He told me that he had created the soundtrack using music by Klaus Schulze, Tangerine Dream and Synergy.  He showed me his record collection, which introduced me to the world of electronic music, including Kraftwerk, Jean-Michel Jarre, Walter Carlos, Tomita, Kitaro and Vangelis.  As an adult, I narrowed my enjoyment of that style of music to Philip Glass.  Sure, he’s a popular composer but his repetitive music brings back fond memories of listening to space music in the dark.  As I walked past the kitchen door, I felt a hand on my shoulder.

 

“This way, Bruce.”  Eva guided me past a curtained door and into a darkened room, dominated by a massage table, musk-scented candles and the aforementioned space music.

 

“You can take off your clothes and place them over there.  Go ahead and get under this towel.  I’ll be back in a few minutes.”

 

I stripped down and slid onto the table, placing my legs over a rolled-up towel.  I pulled the full-length towel over me as much as I could.

 

“I’m coming in.”  Eva opened the door, lit another candle and turned the music up a couple of notches.

 

“What kind of massage do you like?”

 

“Deep muscle,” I mumbled through the headrest.

 

“I thought so.  Just relax.”

 

Eva placed metal tips on my head and flipped a switch.  I felt a tingly sensation.  Then, the muscles in my face slackened followed by my neck muscles.

 

“How does that feel?”

 

“Mnnh.”  My lips were numb and I couldn’t move my tongue or close my mouth.

 

“Too strong?  Sorry, your wife needed the heavier dose.”

 

The tingling subsided and I could lift my head.

 

“That feels weird.”

 

“I hope so.  I came up with this design back when I lived in New York.  One of my friends broke his guitar on stage.  I leaned over to pick up the guitar and the bare metal edge scraped my scalp.  Oohee, what a jolt that was!  We played with it after the show and had a great time.  Later on, I figured out how to adjust his guitar amp to turn those guys into space cadets.  There, how does that feel?”

 

“Good.”

 

Eva took the contraption off my head and began to rub my shoulders.  “So, Bruce, your wife tells me you’re here on your anniversary.”

 

“That’s right.  Twenty-one years.”

 

“Time flies, doesn’t it?  You know, I bet when you two were dating, I was at the peak of my performing career.  I was a rocker in New York.  Did I tell you that?”

 

“No.”

 

“Yeah, we used to perform all over the city.  My favorite was CBGB’s.  You ever been there?”

 

“No.”

 

“That’s too bad.  It’s closed now, you know.  Hilly had to close it down.”

 

“He died.”

 

Eva stopped rubbing my shoulders.  “What?”

 

“Yeah, I saw it on the Internet a day or so ago.  I think it was real sudden.”

 

“No!”  Eva rested her weight on the middle of my back.  “I can’t believe it.”

 

“I can look it up for you, if you want.”

 

“Would you?”

 

“Sure.”

 

“That’d be great.  Well, anyway, he was a lot of fun.  I worked there from 1979 to 1981…three years.  Hilly really hated to see me go.  He liked me.  I played in bands and worked the place.  A lot of bands came and went through there…”  Eva sighed, pressing her elbow into my spine.

 

I coughed.  “Errgh.  Did you play punk?”

 

“Oh, no-o-o.  I was strictly rock.  But I did start out in folk.  But no punk.  And certainly no hip-hop or rap.  Just not my style.”

 

“Then I’ve got to look you up, too.  I’ve never heard of you.”

 

“Well, if you’re going to go to that trouble, make sure you search for Eve Levy.”

 

“Lee-vee?”

 

“Yeah, l-e-v-y.”

 

“I thought you spelled your last name, l-e-v-i?”

 

“I do.”

 

Eva worked on a knot in my middle back.  “Woo-ee.  You’ve got back problems.  You ever see a chiropractor?”

 

“No.”

 

“You oughta.  You’ve got some serious misalignment problems.  You’re almost out of my league here.”

 

“So why did you change your name?”

 

“Why did I change my name?  Well, my manager, Ben Guttenberg, convinced me that Levy was too Jewish for a stage name so he convinced me to change my name from Eve Levy to Eva Levi.”

 

I was about to laugh at the silliness of such a little name change when Eva dug into another knot in my back.  I groaned.

 

“Found another one, didn’t I?  I tell you, you need some therapy, you know that?  You ever go swimming?”

 

“No.”

 

“Well, you should think about it.”

 

“So why this place?”

 

“I woke up one day and realized I wasn’t going to be a famous rock star.  I’d already been doing massage therapy for over 10 years.  So, about three years ago, I told my mother I was going to open a B&B.  And I knew nothing about it.  Not one thing.”

 

“Wow.  That takes guts.”

 

“No, it takes ignorance.  I was hoping to open this place so I could generate enough money to be able to put some away.  All this place does is eat up my money.  Well, I do make a little bit extra but all that goes toward my music business.  I tell you about my music business?”

 

“No.”

 

“I work with a lot of famous songwriters in the area.  Notice I said famous, not rich.  Songwriting is not a way to get rich.  Anyway, I’m working with a couple of guys to write individualized music for weddings.  We have packages for like $5000 and $7500.  You know anyone getting married?”

 

“No.”

 

“How about something for your 21st wedding anniversary?”

 

“No.”

 

“You sure say ‘No’ a lot.  What are you, some kind of money lender?”

 

“No.”

 

“So what do you do?”

 

“I’m a program manager.”

 

“Yeah?  What’s that?”

 

“I make sure engineers make the products customers want and make sure the factories get the products to the customers on time.”

 

“I see.”

 

“I’m also working on a novel.”

 

“A novel?  What kind of novel?”

 

“It’s a satire about the corporate world.”

 

“Oh, you mean something like that show on TV?”

 

“’The Office’?”

 

“I think so.”

 

“I don’t know.  I haven’t seen it.  I don’t watch much television.”

 

Eva gave me a soft rub down my spine.  I closed my eyes and let her finish the massage in silence.

 

 

After I showered, we walked over to the local wine bar, City Scene, for a few glasses of wine.  Eva had told us that the bar opened at 4:30 p.m.  We got there around 10 till 5.  I jiggled the door handle and the door was locked.  We debated walking back to the B&B but decided it was just too hot to move.  We stood outside on the sidewalk in the humidity and heat, pondering what to do.  Finally, to get our minds off the trickles of sweat creeping down the napes of our necks, we picked up a couple of copies of the local entertainment newspapers, one weekly and one daily.

 

I leaned back against the doorway to shield myself from the direct sunlight.  Karen hid herself beside me, thumbing through pages absent-mindedly.  Eventually, the door opened and the chef stepped out, holding a cigarette in his hand.

 

“You all been trying to come inside?”

 

“Yep.”

 

“Well, we’re closed.”

 

“Yeah, I figured that.”

 

“We don’t open until 5:30.”  The chef put the cigarette in his mouth.

 

I rubbed my sleeve against my brow, wiping sweat off my eyelids.  “I figured something like that.”

 

Karen stepped out from around me.  “But Eva told us you opened at 4:30.”

 

“Uh-huh.  I guess she saw that on our website.  We don’t open until 5:30.  You all wanna come inside?”  The chef held the door open with one hand while with the other hand he put a lighter up to the cigarette in his mouth.

 

I nodded.  “Oh yeah.”

 

We took the offer and settled into a couple of diner chairs at a table inside the dark restaurant.  Karen and I continued to flip through our newspapers, even though we could barely read them.

 

The chef walked back in a couple of minutes later.  “You all want something to drink?”

 

“Why not.”

 

“Whatcha want?”

 

I looked at Karen.  She turned to the chef.  “Maybe some wine.”

 

“I like you,” he said half-mockingly.  “Whatcha want?”

 

“You have a menu?”

 

“At the bar.”

 

“I don’t do bars.  The chairs are too tall for my short legs.”

 

The chef looked at me and I took the look in his eyes to mean he wanted me to follow him to the back of the restaurant where the bar was located.  I walked behind him, picked up a menu on the counter and took the menu back to Karen.

 

“Here you go, honey.”

 

“Thanks, dear.”

 

I stood next to Karen while she looked over the menu.

 

“You’re hovering over me is making me nervous.”

 

I sat back down at the table and thumbed through the newspaper, skimming over articles detailing the latest spat between two Nashville mayoral candidates.  The candidates were scolding local officials in the police and planning departments for the poor jobs they had performed under the current Nashville administration.  Neither candidate seemed to offer any solutions, only suggesting they’d improve the performance of city government.  I flipped on.

 

The chef yelled to us from the back of the restaurant.  “Well, I’ve gotta get back to prepping the food.  If you guys want, you can wait until the bartender gets here to order your wine.”

 

I nodded at the chef and he disappeared into the kitchen.  Karen kept looking at the wine menu.

 

“Have you found anything you like, darling?”

 

“Well…I don’t know.  I kinda like the Toasted Wheat Zinfandel.  How about you?”

 

“Can’t say.  I’ll wait until the bartender gets here, I guess.”

 

Karen set the menu aside and returned to reading the newspaper.

 

A few minutes later, a pretty young woman sashayed up to the table, almost popping her hips out of their sockets.  “I’m sorry I wasn’t here when you arrived.  Is there anything I can get for you?”

 

I looked at Karen.  “Darling?”

 

Karen picked up the wine menu.  “I’ll take a glass of the Toasted Wheat.  Unless you have a better suggestion.”

 

The woman flittered her eyes between Karen and me.  “Well, the Toasted Wheat is good but the Earth, Zin & Fire is good, too.”

 

“Well, whichever one you suggest will be fine with me.”

 

The woman turned to me.  “And you?”

 

“Oh, I guess I’ll try the Hope Estates Shiraz.”

 

“Hope Estates?  Okay, good.”

 

The woman walked away from us.  I watched her take a few steps.  She was wearing a slightly tight pair of spadiceous brown pants and a peacock-blue peasant shirt.  She was about 5’5” or 5’6” and weighed 125 pounds.  There was enough flesh on her bones not to make her look too skinny or too fat.  From the back, she’d almost pass for a blonde but the brunette roots showed at the top of her head.  I had already seen her from the front and her dark cherry bangs told me she was a true brunette, with chocolate brown eyes to boot.

 

While the bartender poured our wine, two women came into the restaurant and sat at the bar.  They chatted with the bartender, with only some of their conversation drifting my way.

 

“…thirty-eight years of marriage.”

 

“That’s sweet.  You know, I just turned twenty-nine myself.  I’m glad to hear there’s hope for the rest of us for such a long-lasting relationship.”

 

The bartender brought us our drinks.

 

I touched my fingers to the stem of the wine glass and held the wine up to the light.  “So that couple over there celebrated their twenty-ninth wedding anniversary?”

 

“No, it’s their thirty-eighth.”

 

“And you said you’re twenty-eight, then?”

 

“No, I just turned twenty-nine.”

 

“Wow, that’s great.”

 

“Thanks.”

 

My wife sat up proudly.  “And we’re celebrating our twenty-first anniversary.”

 

“Congratulations.”  The bartender turned from us when she heard the front door open.  “Welcome, you guys!”

 

“Hey, you, too.”  A couple of women sat at the table behind me.  I could barely see them out of my peripheral vision but they appeared to be in their late 30s.  “What’s on the menu tonight?”

 

“Some good food, of course.”  The bartender turned back to us.  “Is there anything else I can get you?”

 

“You have a food menu?”

 

“Oh yes.  I’ll be right back.”

 

Karen nodded at the women behind me.  “Hello.”

 

“Hey,” said a voice to the right of me.  “You all been here long?”

 

“No, we just got here a little while ago.”

 

“Yeah?  Well, we’re usually the first ones here.  We like to sit at the bar but it looks like it’s already occupied.”

 

Karen smiled.  “Uh-huh.  They just got here before you.”

 

The woman behind me continued talking.  “So, where are you from?  You don’t sound like you’re from around here.”

 

“Where are we from originally or where do we live now?”

 

“Where do you live now?”

 

“Huntsville, Alabama.  We’re originally from east Tennessee.”

 

“Huntsville!  You’re kidding!  I’m from Huntsville.”

 

Karen looked at me and laughed.  We had a running tally of the number of people from Huntsville.  In our 20+ years in Huntsville, we’d counted about three dozen true Huntsville natives.

 

“Is that so?”

 

“Yeah.  Of course, I live in Nashville now.  What brings you to Nashville?”

 

“We’re on vacation.”

 

The other woman spoke up.  “Vacation?  Why did you decide to vacation in east Nashville?”  Her question had a bite to it, with a clear challenge in her tone.

 

Without turning around, I guessed the two women were together.  I flashed my eyes at Karen and she nodded.  She held her hands under the table, made fists and bumped the fists together so that only I could see her message.  Obvious lesbians.  I nodded in recognition.  I already guessed the second woman wanted to know why a married couple was hanging out in same-sex couple territory.

 

I shrugged my shoulders.  “I don’t know.  We like to stay in places where you don’t get all the same hotel and restaurant chains.”

 

“I see.”

 

The first woman changed the subject.  “What part of Huntsville are you all from?”

 

“East, near Hampton Cove.”

 

“Yeah?  Gosh, my mother’s from Cove Creek.”

 

Karen shook her head.  “Amazing.  Practically just down the street from us.”

 

“Well, I’m glad to meet you all.  My name’s Sally.  And this is Suzanne.”

 

I twisted my upper body around and stuck out my hand.  “I’m Bruce.  And this is Karen.”

 

“I can’t believe it.  Two people from my hometown.  How long have you all been there?”

 

Karen took over the conversation.  “Since…well, my brother first came to Huntsville in ’74 so I guess it’s been at least 30 years that I’ve been in Huntsville.”

 

“Just about makes you a native, doesn’t it?”

 

“Almost.”

 

“I grew up off of Covemont, myself.  I’m 47 so it’s been a while back but I attended Randolph and Huntsville High.  I played tennis in high school.”

 

I looked between the two women.  They both had a tan so it was an easy guess they were physically active.  “And you still play?”

 

“Tennis?  Oh no.  I coach high school soccer now.”

 

The bartender walked up to us.  “Soccer?”

 

“Uh-huh.”

 

“So do I!  Do you teach?”

 

“Not this year.”

 

“I teach science at a high school in the Hillwood area near Belle Meade.”

 

Sally and the bartender smiled at each other.

 

I looked at Suzanne.  “And you?”

 

“Me?  Nope.  I’m not from around here.  I grew up in Chicago.  North of Chicago, really.  In the suburbs.  No tennis or soccer for me.”

 

“I’m surprised.  You look pretty fit.”

 

Sally laughed.  “Oh, she’s active, all right.  How much do you run?”

 

Suzanne scooted back and forth in the barstool.  “Not a lot.  One or two miles a day.”

 

Karen spoke to Sally in a svelte tone.  “Oh, my husband runs.  He just ran a road race this past weekend.”

 

Sally beamed.  “Well, so did my…I mean, so did Suzanne.  So how far did you run?”

 

“Only five kilometers.”

 

Karen spoke louder.  “But he’s run in marathons and half marathons!”

 

Suzanne looked at me and nodded her approval.  “A long-distance runner.  I can respect that.  I know the discipline it takes.  I used to be a cross country runner in college.  I bet we could compare a lot of half-healed injuries.”

 

“You know it.”

 

“What training method do you use?  Is it the…”

 

The bartender cleared her throat and held up a small chalkboard.  “So I hope you’re hungry.  We’ve got a great selection tonight.”

 

We all turned our attention to the bartender.

 

“And by the way, my name’s Amy.  I’ll be serving both of your tables.  I’ve also got to serve drinks for the whole place.  If you don’t mind, I’ll just set the menu down on this chair here and come back to you in a few minutes.”

 

We agreed.

 

Sally pointed at Amy as she walked away.  “Amy doesn’t remember us from last week.  We were here last Friday and this place was packed.  How long are you guys staying?”

 

Karen looked over my shoulder at Sally.  “We’re here until Monday.”

 

“Oh, then that gives you plenty of time to try all the different places here.  Have you been to Margot’s?”

 

“No.”

 

“You’ve got to try it.  It’s at Woodland and 10th.  They have great dinners.  How about Marché?”

 

“No.”

 

“Oh, they have the most delicious breakfast.”

 

Karen looked back down at the newspaper.

 

I could hear Sally scoot her seat closer to the table behind me.  “Sorry, you guys.  I didn’t mean to interrupt you.”

 

Karen looked back up.  “Hnnh?  Oh, you know, I was just finishing a sentence.  Go on.”

 

“Have you all eaten here?”

 

“No.  This is our first time here.”

 

“Then you’ve got to meet the owner, Francesca.  HEY, FRANCESCA!”

 

An older worker wearing a crushed chef’s hat who I had assumed was an assistant of some kind stood up from her position of rearranging bottles of white wine in the cooler behind the bar.  “Yes?”

 

“Come over here, willya?”

 

The woman stood up and wiped her hands on her white apron.  She closed the cooler door and walked slowly over to our table, shaking hands with some of the other patrons that had come into the restaurant in the past few minutes.

 

“Yes, Sally?”

 

“Francesca, this is Bruce and…”

 

My wife volunteered her name.  “Karen.”

 

“…Karen.  They’re from my hometown, Huntsville.”

 

Francesca shook our hands.  “Thanks for coming to City Scene.  I haven’t seen you all before, have I?”

 

Sally laughed.  “I was thinking the same thing.  Bruce, you sure you weren’t here last week.  I swear you look just like a guy that was in here last week, except maybe the other guy’s hair wasn’t as blond as yours.”

 

“Not me,” I confessed.

 

Francesca pushed her glasses back up on her nose.  Her wrinkled face said she was probably in her late 40s or early 50s.

 

She stared at me intently, like she already knew me.  I wasn’t sure why.  “So, Francesca, why did you open this place?”

 

“Me?  Oh, I worked for the YMCA for 20 years, and heard this place was for sale…for lease, I mean…and already had a kitchen facility so I jumped at the chance, thinking I could just step right in and take it over.  There were a few renovations that cost more than I thought but…”

 

I snickered.  “I know what you mean.  Karen and I invested in a Japanese restaurant that had a few ‘extra’ costs…”

 

Karen grinned.  “Like a $50,000 air conditioner.”

 

Francesca put her hands on her hips.  “We’ve been open since April and I haven’t looked back.”

 

“Great attitude.”

 

“Only one to have.  Is everything all right tonight?”

 

“So far.”

 

“As good as last week?”

 

“I don’t know.  This is our first time here.”

 

“Is that right?  Are you sure you weren’t here with MORTIE last week?”  Francesca winked at me and then looked from me to Karen and back. “Well, before you get your mind set on one of our wines, let me tell you that our stock is a little short tonight.  I forgot to place an order earlier this week so we may be out of some of your favorite wines.  I apologize in advance and will make sure we make it up to you before the night is over.”

 

“Thanks, Francesca.”

 

“And be sure to tell all your friends about us.”

 

Sally blew a puff of air out of her nose.  “I already have!  And we’ll certainly be coming back.”

 

“That’s what I wanted to hear.  Well, I better get back to filling up the white wine cooler.  I’d hate to have you order a wine that’s at the wrong temperature.”

 

We all smiled at Francesca as she bowed and walked away.

 

Sally slid off her chair and leaned over to whisper in my ear.  Her first words were, “Pretend like I’m telling you a private joke about Francesca.”  I smirked and gave a guttural laugh.  She then gave me a secret message not to repeat.  I smiled at Karen.  She gave me a questioning look.  I held my smile which told Karen that we’d have to wait until later to discuss what I’d just heard.

 

Sally slapped me on the shoulder and spoke out loud.  “…And that’s why we enjoy hanging out here.  One unusual character after another.”  She got back on the stool.

 

I laughed loudly and nodded.

 

Amy returned, took our orders and left.  While we waited for our food, Karen and I read the newspapers.  I looked through the classified section and couldn’t believe the number of homes over a million dollars.  Did people really make that much money to pay for those houses or were those houses on the market because the homeowners were about to go bankrupt because they couldn’t pay the mortgages on their overpriced homes?

 

We ate our dinners in silence.  I enjoyed my baba ganoush, Karen enjoyed her parmesan-crusted chicken and the women behind me enjoyed their meals.

 

Amy came back to take our after-dinner orders.

 

Sally answered before I could speak up.  “Not for me, thanks!”

 

Suzanne joined her.  “Me, either.”

 

Amy looked at Karen.  “What about you?”

 

“I’ll take the pineapple tart.”

 

Amy looked at me.  “I’ll have the chocolate mousse and a cup of coffee.”

 

After Amy left, Suzanne got out of her chair and announced she had to go to the bathroom.  She leaned her head against mine and whispered.  “If you think you’re getting anything from Sally, you’re crazy.”

 

She walked away from me and didn’t see the big grin on my face.  I flashed my eyes at Karen to let her know I’d fill her in on all the whispering later on.

 

Suzanne returned just as Amy brought the desserts.  Sally paid for their meals and they said their good-byes to us, reminding us to eat at the other dining establishments in the area and to please come back to this side of town the next time we visited.

 

When Amy brought us our check, she told us about a local hip-hop band starring two kids, Ian and King Ty, whose girlfriend and girlfriend’s mother were sitting across the room from us, their bright red dresses heating up the already hot and sweaty room.  They were supposed to start performing in a few minutes.  We excused ourselves and left.  Amy told us she was sorry to see us leave so soon.

 

Back at the B&B, I prepared a whirlpool bubble bath for Karen and wrote down the poem I had written on the check receipt for Amy before we left the restaurant.


 

Pomme de Terre

 

True,

Parting is such sweet sorrow

But when a new friend arrives –

An Amy from upper New Amsterdam

Or a Suzanne from the Windy City –

Joy gets in the way.

And futbol makes it so much fun.  After all,

Have you dissected a worm?

Technology’ll get you every time.

The next time you stop for Vino

Let the hip-hop fiery fever flow.

Francesca’s flavors, Ian and King Ty and his groupies,

Thumping until the rhythm gets you.

It’s poetry, after all.

 

I read the poem to Karen after she got out of the bathroom.

 

“Wonderful, dear.”

 

Karen kissed me and pulled back the covers on the bed.  She patted the bed beside her and asked a question as nonchalantly as possible.  “While you’re snuggling up here beside me to rub my feet, why don’t you tell me what those women had to say to you that they couldn’t share with me?”

 

I took off my clothes and slipped into bed beside her.  I whispered the words to her.  She hugged me and kissed my cheek.  “It’s what they didn’t say that I’m happy to hear.”

 

 


3

 

You can look at life in one of two ways – your life is one coincidence after another, like a pinball machine or pachinko game, looking like you’re getting somewhere because your score in the game of life keeps going up (age, income, savings, debt, number of friends, number of enemies, number of enemas, etc.), or your life is predetermined and we’re all just robots dancing to the same silent song.  I watch the breeze blowing through the trees in my yard and think, yeah, we can create a computer simulation of the loquacious birds snapping up moths that dance between branches and the flittering trees dropping leaves that take hidden staircases to the ground but why would a Grand Being go to the trouble of creating a preplanned universe just to watch it play itself out?  Why have my brain maintain half a dozen trains of thought just so I can have the occasional “aha” moment and believe I’ve reached a universal revelation when in fact my thoughts were written down some billions and billions of years ago?  Why have me believe that the chickadee and golden finch looking for protein meals among the trees because they don’t have the usual supply of birdseed I place in the backyard, empty feeders giving away that I’ve been too lazy to stop at the birdseed supply, supply me with the pure pleasure of my own colorful aviary?

 

I believe in the randomness of life.  On a local scale, though, I don’t have the luxury of belief.  The dogged determination of weather patterns and castle builders can roll me up and smoke me, blowing my cantankerous smoke up somebody’s nose in a heartbeat.  Randomly, I could attract national attention, with someone willing to nominate me for president of the national political system.  In reality, I have less chance of being the president of a country than I have being hit by a presidential motorcade.

 

In the midst of finalizing the agreement to move me to Shannon, the country of Ireland completed its merger with the EU, effectively banning the hiring of non-EU nationals for EU-based jobs.  Actually, the law stated something to the effect that a job position had to be advertised to EU nationals and if the job didn’t attract a qualified person then the job position could be offered to, say, someone from Nigeria or the United States.  Unfortunately for me, the position of Program Manager would have attracted a lot of highly qualified job candidates, from inside Ireland as well as from other EU countries.  Geoffrey wanted me to continue the program management duties but if he wanted the duties performed in Ireland, he would have had to open the job to EU nationals.  He was confident I’d be a highly qualified candidate and would get the job but the possibility existed another candidate would apply, find out that I’d gotten the job and sue Cumulo-Seven, a risk Geoffrey didn’t want to take.  So, from a random place in the universe, from a random telescope on a random planet, I was observed randomly managing the lives of humans randomly living in Ireland from my random location in the randomly outlined area that had randomly taken the name the United States of America.  In other words, Geoffrey couldn’t move me to Shannon so I continued to run the program management duties from Huntsville.


4

 

When you have your heart set on moving to Ireland, don’t let “no” get in the way.  I fell in love with Ireland and refused to let EU membership keep me from eloping with my new girlfriend.  But Ireland is not an easy girl to go courting with.  She wants to see you make personal sacrifices before she’ll believe your heart aches the way your mouth says it does.

 

I flew to Shannon every few weeks.  My frequent visits earned me the right to find temporary housing instead of hotel or B&B.

 

Geoffrey authorized my use of a “holiday cottage,” a small house typically used as a short-length rental home for a summer holiday or vacation.  I drove around western Ireland on my days off to search for the right holiday cottage.  One day, while evading a speeding ticket – that is, while driving at a high rate of speed to avoid getting pulled over by one of the members of the Garda Síochána na hÉireann  or “guardians of the peace in Ireland” – I drove my rental car off the four-lane highway, or dual carriageway, as they call it, through a gap in the guardrail, down a steep embankment, through a trickle of a creek, up a small rise, onto the end of the road in a small housing estate and jerked to a halt behind other cars parked on the suburban street.  I could hear the sounds of the garda speeding on down the dual carriageway so I knew I was safe.

 

I threw my feet out of the car, a little Audi A4 now streaked with fresh mud, and put one foot in front of the other.  Had to burn off some adrenaline.  I looked at the mix of houses around me, the usual mishmash of semiDs.  A semiD, semi-d, or semi-detached is a house split in two, with the halves mirroring each other in look and layout.  Often, the overall effect of the building is a large, single family home.  They save on space and materials, giving the growing middle class an affordable housing option to anonymous-looking apartment complexes.

 

Hidden between two rows of semiDs, an old garden called my name.  Three-foot tall stone walls surrounded a narrow, one-hectare patch, forming a fancy entrance to the alleyway connecting the backsides of semiDs.  I lifted the rusty hasp on a decrepit metal gate and set foot in another time.  A thatch-covered hut squatted at the back of the garden like a heavy snail that long ago took a break from resisting gravity to spread its slimy goo along a country lane.

 

The yard in front of the cottage had once made a gentleman or lady gardener proud.  But no gardener had tended the intricate twists and turns of the flower beds in a long time.  Dark, molded, crippled, and twisted limbs of last year’s crop of weeds leaned against each other like lepers, holding up a handful of shriveled seeds, begging “alms for the poor” in their creaky voices as they swayed in a wind whipped up from the Atlantic Ocean.  My pants picked up a few passengers whose hooks and barbs waited for a furry passerby on which to hitch a ride.

 

Tacked over the small, round window in the front door, a piece of paper flapped and slapped the wooden sill.  I rubbed my eyes to better read the faded lettering of the advert.  “TO LET / Thomas O’Casey, Auctioneer / Knock to Enter,” the handwriting said.

 

I knocked on the door and waited a few seconds.  My knuckles, two inches from contacting wood, anticipated another reddening as they fell toward the graying wood, wondering if they’d scrape against old chips of red paint or just bang into the solid, two-inch boards again when the door creaked open.  I held my fist in check and pushed the door open with the other hand.

 

“Hello!”

 

My voice bounced around, looking for someone or something to ricochet it back to my ears.  Instead, dead silence.  On a white-washed wall inside the doorway to my right I felt two buttons of a lightswitch.  I pushed on the button not depressed and heard a doorbell ring.  Or rather, a cacophonous contraption pretending to be a doorbell buzzed, clicked, clanged like a bicycle bell, honked like a clown’s nose, and ended the symphonic performance with the booming resonance of a large cathedral church bell.  A lightbulb covered in dust woke up from all the noise, popped once, flickered twice as if warming up with a few morning stretches and then heated up to full strength, casting a tan glow over the hallway.

 

I pushed the door against the wall and looked at the floor.  Either solid stone or pounded-down Irish dirt, the floor hinted at no weakness.  I walked inside.

 

I had automatically thrown my laptop backpack on my shoulder when I got out of the car.  I set the bag down and closed the door.  For some strange reason, I felt like I was home.

 

The artificial light painted the walls a pastel yellow.  The ceiling was rounded, matching the shape of the front door.  An umbrella stand and coat rack propped up one side of the small room while three doors, one on each side and one at the rear, made me feel like a contestant on “The Price is Right,” a cheesy game show from my youth.

 

“Hello?”  A muffled Cork accent called back to me like an echo that had a sudden urge to run to the bathroom, take a leak, zip up and then in a state of forgetfulness, not sure which sex, nationality and locality had first spoken, selected the wrong reverb setting on the PZ81 Electronic Wow/Echo Synthesizer and send my voice back to me like a bad karaoke night at Buddy’s Bar and Grill near my house back home.

 

The rear door swung open.  A frumpy woman with purple cabbage hair stood before me.  She eyed me suspiciously, keeping her hand on the door as if she could, at a moment’s notice, rip the door from its hinges and use it as a weapon.

 

I nodded at her.

 

“Oh, sorry sir, I didn’t know anyone lived here.”

 

A teenage boy stepped up beside the woman.  His peanut butter colored hair flew in 20 different directions.  Either his hair was trying to escape the boy’s head like all the other hair of today’s youth, afraid to become infused with the latest synthetic party drugs, or the boy hadn’t slept or taken a bath in days.

 

“Ma, I thought you said we had the place to ourselves.”

 

The woman reached up and put her free arm on her son’s neck.  “We did, son.  We did.”  She let go of the door and pushed hair out of her son’s face.  After she patted his cheek, she fixed her stare on me again.

 

“Look, we’ll be out of your way.  We just needed a place to stay until we got on our feet.  My husband up and died without any notice ahead of time.  I…”

 

“That’s okay.”  I picked up my laptop bag.  “I can come back.”

 

“Oh, no sir.  We don’t want to intrude.”  The woman and her son retreated from the doorway, inviting me forward.

 

I walked ten paces to their defensive location, feeling like a Stratego game piece being pushed forward by unseen hands.  The deadened sound of my footsteps told me the floor was earthen.

 

The boy and his mother stood beside taped-up cardboard boxes.  A pile of clothes was thrown on top of a kitchen table.

 

“Like we said, sir, we have no home.  We were just shacking up here for a few days until we could find a place to stay.  My husband had no insurance.  What with me having no job and my son in school…”  The woman hugged her son.

 

And I really felt like this was my home, too.  Should I keep on feeling this way and act like it, too?

 

Later, I arranged with Cumulo-Seven to let the place on my behalf.  I gave the room behind the kitchen to the mother and boy to set up living quarters.  She offered to take care of the place for me.  I wasn’t one to refuse a person’s right to take a job nobody else was asking for.

 

Back at the office, a spectacled man with hair parted in the middle, stopped by my desk.

 

“Bruce?”

 

I looked up from my usual hunched-over position at the laptop computer.

 

“That’s me.”

 

“I’m Ivan Abrams.”

 

“Oh, yeah, Ivan.  Great to meet you in person.  I always look forward to putting faces to names and voices on the phone.”

 

“Really?  God, I hate it.  Especially when it’s a sexy voice on the phone and then I meet a dumpy, frumpy middle-aged woman.  Kinda deflates the fantasy life, if you know what I mean.”

 

I nodded.

 

“So how long are you here for?”

 

“Oh, I’m just here for one of my visits.”

 

“Yeah.  I heard you were moving here.”

 

“Well, I was but it’s getting more complicated than I thought.”

 

“Welcome to my world.  You know, I’m an American expatriate who’s been living in Shannon for about two years.”

 

“Lucky you.”

 

Ivan laughed.  “Well-l-l.  I could go into more detail but I can tell you’ve got work to do.  You got plans for tonight?”

 

“Not sure.  Probably find a good pub somewhere.”

 

“Well, how about joining me and my pals?  We’re making a pub crawl tonight.”

 

“What time?”

 

“What time do you usually get away?”

 

“Around eight or nine.”

 

“Bruce, don’t let them work you over like that.”

 

“Well, I figure it’s the least I can do to cover the cost of the trip.”

 

“Haha.  Like our CEO is putting in 60-hour weeks while he’s traveling.  You gotta learn to enjoy the local lifestyle.  That’s part of the reason you’re here, you know.  The cultural exchange.”

 

I could see the smart-ass crinkles in Ivan’s smile.  Another jokester.

 

“So what time do you suggest?”

 

“We like to get out of here around 5:30 or 6 o’clock.”

 

“See you then.”

 

“Yep.  I gotta get back to a meeting.  Just meet us in the parking lot.”

 

 

We drove into Limerick.  Ivan had suggested I park on the street but I didn’t trust my rental car to survive unscathed, what with drunks careening down sidewalks with keys in their hands and teens unknowingly recreating the San Francisco chase scene from Bullitt on the hilly streets of downtown Limerick.  I found a cheap carpark and left my car in the safe hands of a zitty-faced kid watching TV behind a Plexiglas window.

 

I met Ivan at the entrance of the White House Pub on O’Connell Street.  We walked through the haze of smoke coming from people who’d stepped outside to feed their body’s craving to fill the coffers of cigarette company stockholders.

 

We slipped in through the side door.  I joined Ivan’s band of merry revelers, who’d already availed themselves of the local brew.

 

“Everyone, this is Bruce.  Bruce, this is our night off, which means no talking about work.”

 

I nodded.

 

A short, bald-headed man stood up.  “I’m Seamus Boru.  And before you say anythin’, I am related to the famous Brian Boru so you better keep that in mind before you go sayin’ anythin’ against Ireland.”

 

Seamus grabbed my outstretched hand and squeezed tightly.  I squeezed back.  Seamus squeezed harder.  I squeezed back.  I lost the feeling in the ends of my fingers.  Seamus squeezed harder.  My whole hand went numb, like there was a lump of Alabama red clay stuck on the end of my wrist, not good for growing vegetables but packed into a ball it was still good for shaking hands.  I could see Seamus’ knuckles go from red to white.  We kept squeezing tighter.

 

“Nice to meet ya.”

 

“And this is Angela Browne.”

 

I let go of Seamus’ hand and shook the hand of a stocky woman with ponceau-colored hair, which made me think of a field of Hemerocallis ‘Carolina Cranberry’, rich, cranberry-red daylilies I’d seen on the banks of the French Broad River in east Tennessee the previous summer.

 

“And unlike Seamus, I’m related to no one famous, not even Angela’s ashes.”

 

The group laughed.

 

Ivan slapped my shoulder.  “Let’s not waste anymore time.  Which would you prefer? Heineken, Smith’ick’s or Guinness?”

 

“Guinness, I guess.”

 

“That’s right, you’re an American.  What else!”

 

Ivan shuttled through the crowd to the bar, his voice carrying loudly over the hubbub in the pub. “Excuse me.  Pardon me. I’m just going to take that spot right there.  Thanks.  Oops, sorry, didn’t mean to grab ass.  Oh, well, you’re welcome.  Anytime.  Nope, busy tonight.  Maybe another time.  Excuse me.  Mind if I slip into the bar here next to you?  Thanks.  No, I didn’t know who that woman was.  Your girlfriend?  Oh, well, yes, she has a lovely ass.  Yes, I enjoyed a squeeze.  No, I’m not interested in taking this outside for further discussion.  You’re a little drunk.  I’m sorry to hear your girlfriend just dumped you.  Barman, get this man another drink!  I’ll take two Guinness and I’ll be right back.  Yep, sorry to hear it, fellow.  Girls on this side of the Atlantic are a pain, too, I see.  Excuse me a minute, will you?  I promise I’ll be right back.  Hello, my name’s Ivan and yours?  Maureen, a lovely name.  Looks like I may be free later tonight.  Now?  Well, how about you come join me?  Great, I’m just over there with the gang by the door.  I’ll be right over.  You want a drink?  Heineken it is.  Excuse me.  Pardon me.  Barman, add a Heineken to my order.”

 

A replica of Cheryl Ladd walked up beside me.

 

“Hello there.  What’s your name?”

 

The crowd noise had grown long teeth and bitten down hard.  I leaned down to better hear what she said.

 

“Excuse me?”

 

“I’m Maureen.  What’s your name?”

 

“Bruce.”

 

“Glad to meet ya.  You here with Ivan?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“Me, too.”

 

Something about Maureen made me want to hug her.  Packed together like we were, I patted her on the back, instead.

 

“So what are you up to, then?”

 

I looked over the heads of the folks between me and the bar.

 

“I’m waiting for Ivan to return with some beers.”

 

“Me, too.  You know, I came here with my boyfriend, Dana, but he’s just gotten drunk again.  I don’t mind a few drinks on a T’ursday night out but he’s like this every night.  I need something a little more.  Don’t you?”

 

I nodded, not sure if she was trying to be Ivan’s or my date for the evening.

 

“Thursday night out?”

 

Seamus looked at me.  “What did you say?”

 

“I was just asking Maureen about her going out on Thursday night.”

 

“Well, we all do.  You know that, don’t you?”

 

I shook my head.

 

“Just ask Ivan.”

 

Ivan returned with our beers a few minutes later.  As he approached us, the crowd got quiet.  I could hear a voice in the next room.

 

“Welcome.  Tonight, we have a special poet with us.  He’s all the way from Dublin.  Would you welcome George Shaw!”

 

The crowd gave George Shaw a raucous welcome.

 

Ivan yelled in my ear.  “Looks like they’re having a special White House Poets night tonight.  They usually run this show on Wednesday night.  Mind if we finish these beers and take off?”

 

I shook my head.

 

Ivan gulped down his beer in four or five swallows.  I finished a few gulps behind him and slammed my glass on the table.  The whole group shoved out the door in less time than it took Britney Spears to embarrass herself in a skimpy, post-baby, pre-anorexic diet bikini on national television.

 

As we walked down the street, Ivan had one hand around Maureen’s waist and one hand on my shoulder.

 

“So, Bruce, you were asking about ‘Thursday Night Out’?”

 

“Yeah.”

 

“Well, it’s the one night of the week when one or another of a married couple…”

 

Maureen laughed.  “Or anyone!”

 

“Yes, or anyone.  But for married couples, it’s the one night of the week when you can go out and drink with your buddies, come home at any hour and not get reprimands from the spouse.  Goes for either spouse.  That way, the other spouse can stay home with the kids while you’re boozing it.”

 

Seamus put his arm around my neck.  “You gotta wife, Bruce?”

 

“Yep.”

 

“Then, remember this.  We don’t talk about what we do on Thursday nights.”

 

Ivan nodded.  “That’s right.  You don’t mention it at work and you don’t mention it at home.  In other words, for you, what goes on in Ireland stays in Ireland.”

 

Seamus squeezed the back of my neck.  “You got it.”

 

I nodded.

 

“Good.  Ivan, I think he’s in.”

 

“Glad to hear it, Seamus.  Bruce, that means you’re now an official member of the Cumulo-Seven Thursday Night Out Club.”

 

Seamus unscrewed the vise grip on my neck and pounded my back.  “Way to go, Bruce.  It’s a privilege and honor.”

 

Angela had taken the lead out of the White House. She turned to face us.  “Bruce, I knew you’d get in.  Are you ready to pay your dues?”

 

“Dues?”

 

“Yes, you didn’t think we’d let you in for free, did you?”

 

I laughed, seeing how they’d conned me into a night of paying for drinks.  It wasn’t the first time someone had twisted a conversation into a bet or some other way of snookering a newcomer into footing the bill.

 

“I don’t suppose this has anything to do with my having a corporate credit card?”

 

“Actually, Bruce, no.  Most of these pubs don’t take American Express.  I hope you have plenty of cash.”

 

 

We walked into South’s pub, taking the side entrance, of course.  No use in announcing there were a couple of Americans in the group by taking the main front entrance.  For some strange reason, the pub was only half-full.  Or it was half-empty.  Or perhaps the pub had just been designed two times the size it needed to be.  In any case, we easily found seats at the bar.

 

Ivan held up a thumb and a forefinger.  Thinking he was only ordering a beer for himself, I flashed a peace sign at the barman.  The barman nodded and brought over five freshly poured glasses of Guinness.

 

Ivan looked at me over his glasses.  “Bruce, if you want to order two beers, you hold up your thumb and forefinger.”

 

“Oh, okay.”  I handed a couple of 20-Euro bills to the barman.  “Did I ever tell you about the first time I drank at a bar in Ireland?”

 

“Not yet.”

 

“Well, I got a room at the Bunratty Castle Hotel and wanted a beer to get my bearings so I walked into the hotel bar.  Seated next to me were what I thought were your typical Irish barflies, two old guys with bulbous noses and red, bloated faces.  They were watching the television behind the bar and commenting about the loss of the greatest football player in Irish history?”

 

“Football.  You mean soccer or rugby?”

 

“I don’t know.  Soccer, I guess.  Anyway, I watched the television with them.  They were having a funeral procession for George Best.  The commentator went on and on about this being the only ‘state funeral’ for a non-politician.  One of the guys turned to me and asked why I didn’t have a tear in my eye for him.  I told him I wasn’t familiar with George Best and he about bit my head off.”

 

Maureen shook her head in disbelief.  “You don’t know one of Ireland’s national heroes?!  Well, he should have taken your head off.”

 

“Yeah, well, it was close.  He then accused me of being a terrorist because it was George Bush who had introduced real terror in the world, not the ones who had attacked the World Trade Center, and anyone from America was sure to support their own president.  I told them I hadn’t voted for George Bush and then he laid into me for not being a supporter of my own country.  I couldn’t win for losing.”

 

Ivan nodded.  “I’ve been there.  So did you have to pound your fists into them to show you were a real red-blooded American or what?”

 

“No.  I told them I was just there to have a beer and I’d be on my way.  One of the fellows said, ‘What if all of us were like you and backed down from a fight?’  I started to get up.  Then, a fellow at the end of the bar spoke up.  ‘Are you an American, I hear?’  I told him yes.

 

“He said, ’Do you know the Mamas and the Papas?  Wait, I bet you’re too young to remember them.’

 

“I told him I remembered the band from the ‘60s.

 

“He then said, ’Well, do you remember Mama Cass, then?’

 

“I told him I remembered her, but from a movie called Pufnstuf, based on a Saturday morning TV show called H.R. Pufnstuf that I used to watch.

 

“He went on.  ‘Well, what if Mama Cass hadn’t eaten that sandwich and had given it to Karen Carpenter, instead, they’d both be alive today.’  Everyone at the bar laughed, including the two guys next to me.  The man arguing with me apologized and said he was just so moved by the funeral for Best that he’d let his emotions run away with him.  I thanked him and walked out of the bar.”

 

“That’s too bad, Bruce.  At that point, those were willing to buy you beers for the rest of the day.”

 

Angela nodded.  “Guys like that are the backbone of Ireland.  My father’s just like ‘em.  They remember Ireland the way it used to be, before we started letting all the immigrants in.  There’s no telling what our children are going to face but it won’t be the same as our fathers and mothers, I can tell you that.”

 

Ivan held up his glass.  “Cheers!”

 

I toasted with the rest of them and finished my beer, ordering another round by waving at the barman and pointing at the group.  He nodded and smiled, knowing I didn’t want to make a mistake with the wrong hand signal again.

 

I didn’t tell them that before I left the pub at the Bunratty Castle Hotel, I had run into a former school mate from the States, Lefty Lifkowitz.  Lefty and I had committed some juvenile crimes together, vandalizing homes under construction and stealing from local convenient stores, nothing serious mind you.  I hadn’t seen Lefty since high school.  He filled me in on his life as we walked out of the pub and over to a secluded corner of the hotel lobby.

 

Lefty had started college on a baseball scholarship but flunked out after the first year.  His father got him a job at a shipyard in Newport News, Virginia, where Lefty found his calling.  He could rivet in no time flat.  He also learned how to make tools at a local die shop.  Lefty’s father set up a tool-and-die shop in our hometown and invited Lefty to join him.  Lefty gladly left Virginia.

 

At his father’s shop in Tennessee, Lefty worked with his brother, Scout, to keep the work crews in shape.  In doing so, they figured out the power of intimidation, forcing many of the undocumented workers to pay them a kickback.  Lefty’s first wife enjoyed the money that Lefty brought home, buying herself a couple of fur coats and convincing Lefty to buy a Corvette.  Because of the cyclical nature of the car business, Lefty’s father worked hard to keep the company afloat half the year when few orders came in while they enjoyed a comfortable business the other two quarters of the year.  During the lean times, Lefty’s wife couldn’t stand not being able to buy what she wanted when she wanted and rode Lefty’s back relentlessly.  Lefty couldn’t squeeze the workers for much more money and instead turned to beating his wife to get her to stop bugging him.  After the inevitable divorce, Lefty struggled to keep up alimony payments and maintain the lifestyle he’d built up.

 

His brother never married, enjoyed the single life, and with his extra dough he bought several new computers and a couple of high-end color laser printers just for the hell of it.  Lefty and Scout played with the computers to make a die-cutting machine etch intricate patterns for Japanese text on the side of tools destined for an overseas manufacturing plant.  During their design work, Lefty created a template to print out 50 and 100-dollar bills.  When he and Scout compared their printed bills to the real thing, they realized they might have a fun side business, paying some of their workers in fake money and keeping the real money for themselves.  They made the mistake of discussing this business at a hole-in-the-wall dive where a server overheard their conversation.  She approached Lefty a few days later and told him that MORTIE was very interested in Lefty’s home-based business.  Lefty balked at first until the server brought him some of the fake money that she had bought from a Guatemalan she’d seen leaving the tool-and-die shop where Lefty worked.

 

Lefty asked to meet Mortie and the server laughed in his face.  She told him that Mortie was not a person but an organization – Mother Organization for Reconnaissance, Terrorism, Investigation and Extortion.  No one headed up MORTIE.  The story went that there probably was an original Mortie.   More than likely, though, Mortie was a name that someone in the service industry had made up because the name was generic enough to pass translation into any language.  In any case, most bartenders and servers belonged to the loose knit group, active observers of customers who met and drank in dark bars, pubs, clubs and restaurants.  That way, members of MORTIE could take advantage of the secrets of athletes, politicians and business leaders.  MORTIE gave the powerless workers hidden power and protection.  If one member of MORTIE was threatened, other members would provide backup.  With no membership list, no organized leadership, no recruiting practices, no dues or other means of tracking MORTIE, the police and government had no way to shut down the organization.  MORTIE didn’t just take from the powerful.  MORTIE also looked out for single men and women, married or divorce, who sought or needed simple, nonabusive conversations.  MORTIE acted as an informal dating service.  Members of MORTIE would lend a hand to lonely people looking for love or companions by matching likely pairs of loners, buying them flowers or paying for whole evenings out.

 

The server told Lefty that she wasn’t interested in turning Lefty over to the police.  She wanted him to keep his business going and she only required a small token of his appreciation for her silence.  The server didn’t believe in making agreements too uncomfortable for nice people like Lefty.  He could set the payment amount and the delivery schedule.  As an added bonus, his payment for keeping the counterfeit money scheme secret would never go up but if he ever stopped making payments, his scheme could, for instance, end up in the lap of some unsuspecting Secret Service agent caught rendezvousing with a female senator at a lesbian bar.  Then, MORTIE would not only own the Secret Service agent but also would own Lefty’s lucrative side business in the end.

 

Lefty asked me if I believed the Gay Mafia or Jewish Zionist Movement controlled the media.  I told him I didn’t believe in shadow organizations pulling hidden strings.  He laughed at me but his face showed no humor.  Sudden betrayal of his deepest fears turned his face ugly, his temple covered with pulsating veins, his nose growing varicose veins and his cheeks puffing up with years of sun damage, pores expanding into caverns.  A Halloween Grotesque.  He told me to keep playing innocent, that if I still believed our petty adolescent thievery resulted in no consequences for me, I would be lucky my whole life.  He was not so lucky.  After our childhood adventures in five-finger discounts, Lefty had to turn over all his stolen goods to his mother, who claimed she had to sell the cigarette packs, uneaten candy bars and Playboy magazines to pay a union steward in Detroit who had saved his father’s job at the auto factory when they lived in Michigan before they moved to east Tennessee.  She let her son keep the half-eaten candy bars, pocket flashlights, handi-wipes, Superfreak comic books and other useless items we pilfered at the checkout counter, items we put to good use in our secret clubhouse in the woods.

 

Lefty told me he knew someone somewhere was getting paid to protect me.  That’s just how the world worked.  Before we parted ways, Lefty warned me to never get involved with MORTIE because once you made a mistake, they had you for life.  Every crime syndicate, every local government, every well-oiled corporation and every money-lending institute had ties to MORTIE and could find you on this planet and probably other planets he didn’t even know about.  We shook hands.  He looked around the lobby and left by a side door.

 

After my sixth beer with Ivan and the others, I was feeling buoyant, like my head was a helium-filled balloon floating above my body, ready to break free and sail up to the heavens where all the balloons went that didn’t get stuck up against the ceiling and rafters of buildings.  I tugged on the ribbon holding my head in place and the room bounced a little too heavy.

 

Ivan ordered another round and insisted on paying for it, saying that I had done enough to earn my place in the group.

 

Seamus stood up and shuffled up behind Ivan.  “Well, shall we sing a song?”

 

“I don’t think it’s fair.  Bruce doesn’t know any of our songs.”

 

“Very well, then.  Maureen, you know any good pub songs you could join me in?”

 

Maureen stood up and put her arm around Seamus’ waist.  “Surely here’s one that Bruce knows…

 

“As I went out through Dublin City…”

I smiled and shook my head.  “I know the melody but not the words.”
Seamus, Angela and Ivan joined her.

“At the hour of twelve o’clock at night
Who should I see but the Spanish lady
Washing her feet by candlelight
First she washed them
Then she dried them
Over a fire of amber coals

“In all my life I ne’er did see
A maid so sweet about the soul

“Whack for the tooraloora laddy
Whack for the tooraloora lay
Whack for the tooraloora laddy
Whack for the tooraloora lay

“As I went our thru Dublin City
At the hour of half past eight
Who do I see but the Spanish lady
Combing her hair so trim and neat
First she brushed it
Then she combed it
On her lap was a silver comb

“In all my life I ne’er did see
A maid so sweet since I did roam

“Whack for the tooraloora laddy
Whack for the tooraloora lay
Whack for the tooraloora laddy
Whack for the tooraloora lay

“As I walked out through Dublin City
As the sun began to set
Who should I see but the Spanish lady
Catch a moth in her golden net
First she spied me then she fled me
Hitchin’ her petticoat over her knee

“In all my life ne’er did I see
A maid so fair as the Spanish Lady

“Whack for the tooraloora laddy
Whack for the tooraloora lay
Whack for the tooraloora laddy
Whack for the tooraloora lay”

 

As they sang, they put their arms around each other.  I pulled my Canon S1 camera out of my pocket and snapped a couple of pictures.  Ivan laughed and nodded.

 

Ivan held up his newly-filled pint glass.  “To bad singing that sounds glorious after a few pints!”

 

“To bad singing!”

 

“And bad breath!”

 

“Cheers!”

 

Ivan set his head on my left shoulder.  “What do you plan to do with those pictures?”

 

“I don’t know.  I just like taking pictures to remember where I’ve been and who I was with.”

 

“Well, I know you won’t be sharing those at work, right?”

 

“Uh, right.”

 

“Good.”  Ivan elbowed me to right himself on his barstool.

 

“Ivan…” Since we were in a talking mood, I thought I’d bounce something off Ivan and not worry about him sharing it with anyone else.

 

“Yes, Bruce.”

 

“When I first joined the Qwerty-Queue team, I…”

 

“You know, that is the most ridiculous name I’ve ever heard.  Sounds like Curly Cue, Dippity Do, or some other silly hair product, doesn’t it?”

 

“Ummm…yeah, I suppose it does.  Anyway, when I joined the team, I got invited to this secret hideaway that looked like a fancy treehouse.  I got lost and ended up in some enchanted forest where the vines had arms and little plants talked to me.  Do you think I was dreaming it all up?  After all, the weird stuff only occurred after I was left alone for a while.  Maybe I fell asleep and dreamt it all up.”

 

Ivan nodded and smiled.  He whispered to me, “Don’t worry, I won’t tell.  What goes on in Ireland stays in Ireland.”  Ivan patted me on the back, put a finger to his mouth and made a zipper-closing motion.

 

“But this didn’t occur in Ireland.  It happened in Huntsville.”

 

“What goes on in Huntsville stays in Huntsville, my man.  No need to tell me anything more.”

 

Ivan’s cell phone rang.

 

“Hello?  Yes, I know but it’s Thursday night.  I’m out with my friends.  What time did you say?  Oh, all right.  I’ll be there close to the time.”

 

Ivan turned to me.

 

“So, Bruce, how you planning to get home?”

 

“I’ll drive, I guess.  I left my car in a carpark down the street.”

 

“Carpark?  Hell, you aren’t getting your car out tonight, then.  They close at 7 o’clock.”

 

“Seven?”

 

“Yeah, man, hate to break it to you.  You’ll need a ride.  If you want a ride home now, I can take you but otherwise you better plan on getting a hotel room.”

 

“But the others…”

 

“No way.  They all live near Limerick.  None of these cats are going to waste their time driving you back.”

 

“Shit.”

 

“Sorry, man.  So, you up for leaving?”

 

“Sure.”

 

“Then let’s go.”

 

Ivan and I stood up, both of us wobbling a bit.  Ivan turned to his fellow Thursday Night Out Club members and held up his hand.

 

“We’re calling this meeting adjourned.  I gotta get Bruce back to his hotel because the fucker locked his car in a carpark.”

 

Angela and Seamus waved goodbye.  Maureen gave Ivan and me each an extra-strong hug.  I can still smell her perfume, a strong slap of artificial flavoring laced with sexual invitations and lustful drooling, and followed up by a hint of “I’ll respect you in the morning but don’t expect me to be waiting for you to call back.”

 

Ivan and I stumbled out of the pub.

 

“So, Bruce, what do you think?”

 

“You guys sure seem to have a lot of fun.”

 

“Actually, tonight was rather quiet.”

 

Pasted to a window of a building on the corner, a squash-yellow poster for an upcoming concert proclaimed, “NO CELTIC WOMEN HERE!  Catch the sounds you’ve always loved.  Carly Simon, Joni Mitchell, Janis Joplin, Joan Jett.  All your favorite rocking women from the ‘60s and ‘70s from one rock-and-roller, Eva Levi, the singer who’s famous for not being famous! Live, in concert, Eva Levi and the Levitones, Saturday @ 9 p.m.”

 

I called after Ivan who was crossing the street.  “Did you see that?”

 

Ivan spun around like a weeble-wobble toy.  I burst out laughing.  The advertising jingle, “Weebles wobble but they don’t fall down!”, started playing in my head.

 

Ivan frowned.  “What?”

 

“This poster.  Have you ever heard of Eva Levi and the Levitones?”

 

“No, why?”

 

“Well, I swear that Eva Levi was the owner of a B&B I recently stayed in.”

 

“Good for you.  I’m standing in the middle of the street.  Let’s get to the car.”

 

I concentrated on the broken concrete sidewalk, stepping on the cracks to avoid tripping – breaking the backs of all the mothers in the world – and ran to catch up with Ivan as he opened the door to his car, a VW of some sort.

 

I opened the passenger door and leaned in.  “Are you okay to drive?”

 

“Me?  Hell, yeah.  I’ve driven out of Limerick so many times I could do it with me strapped to the top of a double-decker bus in London with only mind control to get my car home to Ennis from here.”

 

“If you say so…”

 

“Don’t worry.  Just get in the car and strap in.”

 

As Ivan maneuvered out of town, I closed my eyes.  A hidden pair of hands grabbed my skull just above my eye sockets and tightened.  My brain no longer fit in the scrunched-down skull and throbbed in protest.  My ears felt like they were being ignored so they ran out to the Body Parts store and bought a used gerbil cage, making sure they got a nice rusty old wheel.  Taking turns kicking the wheel with their anvil and stirrup, my left and right ear got the wheel spinning.  Creak, creak, creak, creak.  One of the hidden hands let go of my forehead and grabbed a sledgehammer, adding a bass beat to the creaking.  Creak, boom, creak, boom, creak, boom.  My neck muscles seized up, distorting my backbone, making my vertebrae pop out of joint.  Creak, boom, creak, boom, pop, creak boom.  A symphonic headache took over my consciousness.

 

“Bruce, you all right.  You look awful.”

 

I opened my eyes, which slowed down the spinning but the pounding and seizing continued.

 

“Unnh.  I don’t know.  Maybe.  Can you talk about something to help me get my mind off this headache?”

 

“Sure thing.  By the way, on the way to your hotel, I’ve got to make a stop.  I’ve got a friend of mine who needs a little help.”

 

“Okay.”

 

“If you see her, act surprised, like you’ve never met her before.”

 

“Why is that?”

 

“Well, you might recognize her.”

 

“Okay.”

 

“Anyway, despite what you’ve heard, she’s not my girlfriend.  I have a girlfriend back home in the U.S.  But since I’m not over but there very often…well, you know how lonely it can get when you travel.  A man’s got to have a little relaxation on the side.”

 

I nodded.

 

“You see, I used to be married but my ex was a real square.  She didn’t understand that guys have needs that can’t go unmet for very long.  She completely misinterpreted simple acts of sex as some kind of goddam relationship.  Not once have I cheated on a woman for love.  If I love a woman, it’s for good.  I don’t fall in love very easily.  But don’t let that woman know you’re having sex with someone else because the dinner at home isn’t exactly filling.  No-o-o-o.  Sure as hell don’t make any calls from your cell phone that you’ll have to explain.  You gotta a wife?”

 

“Yeah.”

 

“Well, if you love her, keep the sex on the side quiet.  When the wrong kind of wife gets wind of what you’re doing, she’ll go nuts.  Berserk.  A prime candidate for the loony bin.  And she’ll keep getting crazier, even after the divorce.  And…I swear you better go into a marriage with the rules of sex clearly spelled out.  That’s the only way to have a fun marriage.  Or even a long-term relationship.”

 

“Uh-huh.”

 

“You got kids?”

 

“No.”

 

“Well, that just complicates matters even worse.  The bitch will make sure you’re painted as some kind of philandering lush so that no judge will want to let you have visitation without paying through your ass for alimony and child support. Fuck!”  Ivan slammed the steering wheel and sped up as we hit the dual carriageway.

 

“How many kids you got?”

 

“Two.  I wanted them to visit me while I was over here but the bitch has turned them against me.”

 

“Sorry to hear it.”

 

“Yeah, so am I.”

 

Ivan pulled off at the exit for the Radisson Hotel.  He parked the car and opened the door.

 

“I’ll be right back.”

 

I closed my eyes to take a nap.  The next thing I knew, Ivan was tapping me on the shoulder.

 

“Okay, Bruce, we’re here.”

 

We were parked at my hotel.

 

“Oh, wow, thanks.”

 

Ivan laughed.  “Well, I hope you learned your lesson.  Next time, take my word and park on the street.  Hey, when you get up in the morning, give me a call.  I’ll pick you up on my way to work.  I like to leave around 8 o’clock.”

 

“Thanks.  Will do.”

 

“Oh, and you can get a taxi from the office to take you to Limerick to get your car.”

 

“Okay.”

 

 

The next day, Ivan and I strolled into the Shannon office.  We stopped by Seamus’ desk to make sure he had made it in.

 

“Bruce!  Ivan!  You’re here early.”

 

Ivan laughed.  “You, too.”

 

My headache still held me in its grips, even though I’d downed a pot of coffee.  My thoughts were poorly organized.  I remembered the many times I had driven home drunk, pulling off the road to take a whizz or throw up.  I thought that our drive home the previous night should be something to be proud of.  “We even made it home on just one stop!”

 

“You did, did you?  That’s a surprise.  Ivan, I thought you were the world’s best drunk driver.  Or are you slippin’ in your old age?”

 

Ivan clenched his jaw and stared at me, his glistening, bloodshot eyes reminding me that I was to keep my mouth shut.  My headache took one look at Ivan and ran away.  I suddenly felt naked and alone, like a little kid called to the principal’s office not knowing what he’d done wrong.  I wanted to run away but adults don’t do that.  They stand in place and figuratively pee down their pants, instead.

 

Ivan turned to Seamus.  “I believe Bruce’s mistaken.  I dropped him off at his hotel and then drove back to my place.”

 

Duh.  My mistake.  What goes on in Ireland stays in Ireland.

 

“Of course, Ivan’s right.  To him, it’s only one stop in that he had to drop me off.”

 

Seamus smiled.  “That’s more like it.  I was beginning to be afraid that we could no longer trust you Americans to hold your drink.”

 

Ivan and Seamus exchanged a silent glance, telling each other that it was me they weren’t sure they could trust anymore.  Only later did I realize that I’d completely lost Seamus’ trust when he no longer spoke to me and only responded to questions from me when in the company of others.  Blackballed!


5

 

When I returned to Huntsville, I stopped by Patrick’s office to check in.

 

“Patrick.”

 

Patrick looked up from his  computer.  “Oh, hey, Bruce.  Come on in and close the door.”

 

Something serious again.  “Anything new going on?”

 

“Just an email to discuss with you.”

 

“Oh, okay.”  I closed the door and sat in the guest chair nearest his desk.  The stacks of paper on his desk had grown.  Obviously, Patrick was no longer interested in maintaining an uncluttered desk.  I didn’t know him well enough to gauge whether the paper meant he was too busy to review documents, had reviewed them and didn’t want to sign them, or wanted to build a bigger wall to separate him from his visitors.

 

“So, Bruce, anything new you want to share with me?”

 

Patrick was fishing again.  “Not really.  You might get a kick out of this, though.  They have a special night of the week in Ireland designated for folks to go out and drink.”

 

“You mean they don’t go out drinking every night?”

 

I laughed.  “No, contrary to popular myth, not every Irishman is an alcoholic.”

 

“So why the special night?  I mean, here we’ve got bowling leagues and pool leagues and dart leagues and all sorts of excuses for social drinking seven days a week.”

 

“Yeah, I know.  That’s why I thought it was funny that the Irish would be the ones that designated only one special night.  Anyway, Thursday nights you can go out drinking with your friends and not get in trouble with your wife.”

 

“Thanks for telling me.  That explains why some of the Shannon engineers laughed when I told them I had better catch a plane out of Ireland on Thursday instead of Friday.  I’ll have to remember to make a joke about it next time.”

 

“You can’t.”

 

“I can’t?”

 

“No, officially there is no special night out.”

 

“I see.  But we can laugh about it without talking about it.  Anyway, thanks Bruce.  It’s useful information.”

 

“No problem.”

 

“So, have you caught up on email this morning?”

 

“No.”

 

“Oh, I thought that’s why you’re here.  Look at this email, then, and we can talk.”

 

I walked over to Patrick’s computer and read over his shoulder.

 

FROM: Cumulo-Seven Corporate

TO: Cumulo-Seven Employees

SUBJECT: Company reorganization

 

In an effort to optimize the efficiency of our operations, in line with our most recent organization announcement, we have consolidated the functions of the Qwerty-Queue division.  All members of the Qwerty-Queue engineering team have been assigned to other projects.  The functions of the Marketing, Sales and Program Management teams are under review for further optimization.

 

We thank the engineers for their efforts in the development of the Qwerty-Queue product line.  Without their contribution, the Qwerty-Queue products would never have achieved a level of success in the marketplace.

 

Please direct all questions to Human Resources.

 

“So what does this mean?”

 

“Well, I know you had planned to move to Ireland.  Had you made any changes in that direction?”

 

He was still fishing.  Trying a different lure.  “Uh, no.  I was told I was going to run the program management duties from Huntsville.”

 

“That’s right.  So have you talked to Donnagan recently?”

 

Last cast didn’t work.  Patrick had reeled in the line and tried another cast. “No.”

 

“I know he’ll want to talk with you but I’ll go ahead and let you know what the company is thinking.  The whole marketing, sales and program management department in Shannon is being eliminated.”

 

I took a step back, caught my foot on a roller and fell against a chair.

 

“You all right, Bruce?”

 

I blushed as I stood up.  “Oh, yeah, sorry.  Guess I still have jetlag.”

 

“Have a seat.”

 

I grabbed the chair and placed myself in it gingerly, my butt a little sore from the sudden fall.

 

“So what about my job?”

 

“I don’t know.  You’ll have to ask Donnagan.  If you’re up for it, I can call him from here.  I need to ask him a couple of questions anyway.”

 

“Okay.”

 

Patrick punched the speakerphone button and dialed Donnagan.

 

“Good afternoon, Cumulo-Seven.  Donnagan speaking.”

 

“Donnagan, it’s Patrick.”

 

“Patrick.  What a surprise.  What are you up to?”

 

“Not much.”

 

“Well, I’m up to 5’4” but that’s another story.  What can I do for you?”

 

“I’ve got Bruce here with me and…”

 

“Hello, Bruce!”

 

“Hey, Donnagan.”

 

“…And we thought we’d discuss the news with you.”

 

“Oh, news it is, isn’t it?  I don’t suppose you’re calling to offer me a job, are you?”  Donnagan laughed.

 

“Afraid not.  Unless you’re looking for a lab technician position.  I can’t seem to find a good candidate for the design lab.”

 

“As much as I’d love to get my hands on a soldering iron, I’m not in the market.  So what can I do for you, then?”

 

“Well, we’re wondering what this news has to do with Bruce.”

 

“You’re right.  Bruce, I’m sorry I haven’t called you about this myself.”

 

“No problem.”

 

“You see, Bruce, I’ve been trying to find a way to keep you in your current position but it looks like it won’t work out.  But I haven’t finished talking with everyone here so don’t give up hope!”

 

Hope.  Hope is a word for losers who don’t have a handle on the rudder of their ship of destiny.

 

“No problem.  I just got word of the announcement a few minutes ago.”

 

“Yeah?  Well, I’m sorry about that.  So, Patrick, think Bruce would be willing to solder a few engineering prototype boards?”

 

Patrick and Donnagan laughed.

 

Patrick looked me.  “Somehow, I don’t think so.  Bruce?”

 

I shook my head.

 

“And I wouldn’t ask him to.  He’s been through enough already.  So when do you think you’ll have the final word on this?”

 

“I’m not sure.  I’m still trying to find out if I have a job.  Once I get that sorted out, I’ll work more diligently on Bruce’s behalf.”

 

“Thanks, Donnagan.”

 

“Bruce, you’re quite welcome.  In the meantime, can you contact the U.S. sales team and see if they’re doing okay?”

 

“Will do.”

 

“Great.  Well, guys, if you don’t mind, I have a meeting to run off to.  Keep in touch.”  Donnagan hung up the phone.

 

Patrick leaned back in his chair.  “Bruce, I bet you wonder if we know what we’re doing.”

 

I laughed to push the tiredness out of my mind.  “Don’t worry.  I know you don’t.  I’m just here to do my job and support the team in this great big experiment we call business.”

 

“I like to hear that, Bruce.  Well, if you have nothing else to discuss, I, too, have a meeting to get to.”

 

“Nope.”

 

I walked out of Patrick’s office.

 

When I got to my office, the phone was ringing.

 

“Hello?”

 

“Bruce, it’s Greg Walters.  How’re you doing?”

 

Greg Walters?  He was a tall, long-haired guy I’d seen in the halls a few times.  His large frame reminded me of a person who had played high school or college football and not lifted weights since then.

 

“Hey, Greg.  Fine.”

 

“Good.  Hey, I hear you’re looking for a job.”

 

Word travels fast.  “Not really.”

 

“Are you sure?  Never mind.  You don’t have to answer that.  Hey, I spoke with Patrick and he thinks that you’re the perfect fit for a job in my department.”

 

“Oh, okay.”

 

“Yeah.  Good news, isn’t it?”  Greg spoke mockingly.  “In case you’re interested, let me tell you about my group and then we can talk in more details if you like.”

 

“Okay.”

 

“You see, I run the branded program management team for Cumulo-Seven.  That means that any product we make that has the Cumulo-Seven label has to be managed by us.  Since you’ve been wrapped up in the Qwerty-Queue world, I’m sure you’re familiar with our products.”

 

“Of course.  I’ve also seen a lot of Cumulo-Seven products in the test lab.”

 

“I forgot.  You were the Huntsville test lab manager, weren’t you?  Yes, you were.  Well, anyway, I’ve been tasked by the OEM team to pull some of the OEM programs into my group.”

 

“OEM?”

 

“Yeah.  The OEM team operates mainly out of Austin and Redmond but they want more exposure at the corporate level so they thought that if some of the products were managed here in Huntsville then…”

 

“What do you mean by OEM?”

 

“Bad habit, Bruce.  The OEM programs are the products we make for other companies, putting their labels on our products and modifying the embedded firmware so that the other company’s name appears in place of ours, especially for any GUI stuff that pops up.”

 

“Uh, okay.”

 

“We’ve already got the Mimosa program manager here in Huntsville, even though Mimosa headquarters is based out of Houston.  It made more sense to me to base our Mimosa program management in Austin with the others but what can I say?  I’m just here to keep the programs on target.  Where you park your butt to run the programs shouldn’t affect profit, right?”

 

“If you say so.”

 

“That’s what I’m saying.  Anyway, give it some thought.  I know you’ll probably get offers from other groups, but before you do I want you to stop by my office and spend a few minutes with me and my crew.”

 

“Will do.”

 

“That’s all I can ask.  Anyway, I’ve got a meeting to get to.  Give me a call soon.”

 

“Okay.”

 

“And one last thing, feel free to call anybody on my team, or even Carl Guyotte, the OEM VP based in Austin.”

 

“Who’s on your team?”

 

“My team consists of Carol Stone, Juan Johnson, Gigi Vioget and Leonard Gallagher.  They’ll be glad to fill you in on what they do.  Gotta go.  Bye!”

 


6

 

Next thing I knew, I was working for Greg Walters.  Greg sent me to Redmond, Washington, along with Juan Johnson, for an OEM program management meeting.   Greg told me Fawn Fresnel was moving to Europe to take over the EMEA sales position for the UDARA account so I was taking over most of Fawn’s programs, sharing the Geauxgetem program with Gerard. 

 

At the meeting, I met Constance once again, along with Tammy Pierce, Gerard Colquitt, and Fawn Fresnel.  During the meeting, Constance acted like she was in synch with me, giving me the impression she was flirting with me in her own Christian brother/sister sort of way.  I was confused and decided I’d take the conversation further at dinner.  Fawn was unable to join us that night.

 

On trips, I carry an old Gateway2000 Handbook, a subnotebook computer I had purchased at Unclaimed Baggage in Scottsboro, Alabama, many years ago.  No, subnotebook does not mean a book of notes about submarines or sub sandwiches.  Or a notebook that is under the surface, subversive or somehow lower than a regular notebook. The subnotebook had been owned by someone at Saudi Aramco.  The computer specialist at Unclaimed Baggage had deleted all the old Saudi Aramco data and programs off the hard drive, leaving only an empty spreadsheet with the header, Saudi Aramco.  Unfortunately, the computer had been infected with the Cascade virus which caused letters typed on the command line to fall to the bottom in an apparent pile.  Those computer users who have never used the command line probably do not understand the concept but back in the days of DOS and Windows 3.1, people actually typed white text on a black screen.  Instead of seeing a screen full of text that you could edit in a word processor, the command line screen allowed you to type and edit text on one line only.  Some junior high or high school prankster probably lost a few nights sleep dreaming up and creating the Cascade virus.  You see, back in the day, not all computer viruses were meant to take down computer networks or steal credit card information.  Some viruses simply functioned as pranks.  For a couple of days, I enjoyed typing words on the command line and watching them fall like chunks of ice in a snowstorm, crushing unsuspecting cars on the freeway of letters at the bottom of the screen.  Since I had paid $700 for a $2500 portable PC, I got bored with the novelty of the Cascade virus and decided to put my $1800 savings to better use.

 

It was pretty easy to find the Cascade virus and repair the system.  However, I wanted no chance that the leftover bits and bytes from the days of Saudi Aramco would affect me in any way so I had converted the subnotebook computer from Windows 3.1 to Linux, after changing the long-term memory from a hard disk to compact flash-based memory.  I had also replaced the coin battery and power supply batteries.  All in all, the Handbook has served as a great portable computer that can’t be beat for text typing.  I wouldn’t want to spend all day surfing the Web with it but I could use my OLPC laptop or Asus EEE PC for that, instead – beats the tiny iPhone screen any day.

 

I like taking notes when I’m sitting with colleagues.  Daydreams and conversations turn into fun.  Truth becomes lies and lies become friends, friends become lovers and lovers become partners, long-time partners learn the truth about long-term relationships and truth becomes lies again…

 

∞ ∞ ∞ ∞ ∞

 

Violet View Café and wine bar.  Kirkland, Washington.  Table for 6.  7:17 p.m.  Sitting with four of my coworkers – Constance O’Connell, Tammy Pierce, Juan Johnson, and Gerard Colquitt.  The empty chair and place setting across from me keep calling my name, like a harpy beckoning me to reach over and shake hands with the invisible person who has been staring at me, her eyes begging me to open the menu so my imaginary friend can look at the selection of “fine” foods and dream of tasty morsels melting in her mouth.

My mind wanders.  I hate it when I’m tired.  Hard enough to concentrate when I’m fully awake and sober.  But now?  My God, I’m not even sure what I’m hearing.

Already living in some sort of fantasy world by day, where people talk of web aggregators, function sets, password requests and certification procedures (What the hell do those words mean, anyway?), I’m listening to a discussion of past trips to other fantasy realms called Disney World and Disneyland.  An “apple, walnut and stilton” salad is drying in front of me, the pieces long since plucked from wild ancestral roots and planted in civilization, cut down at their prime in order to feed my proper middle class mouth.  The conversation segues to motorcycle riding (went from finger scanning at Disney World entrance to the news story of an 18-year old boy genius who recently died in a motorbike accident in south Florida (he was also part of a family that had chips implanted under their skin)).

Chips planted in their skins?  What am I hearing?  I look at the white Christmas lights strung over a nearby doorway and flick my eyes back and forth.  The streaks of lights remain in my vision.  Do I hear anything but the conversation around me?  Do I see anything but the words bubbling up from people’s mouths into cartoon-like clouds above their heads?  Isn’t there music somewhere in the background?  Some sort of jazz tune.  No, it’s the Beatles.  Lucy.  Yeah, I hear the words all right, but I know it’s in my head, not coming from some Muzak channel.

I look over at my dinner companions.  They cannot see my invisible friend in the empty chair.  But the waitress does.  She doesn’t take away the glass of water, silverware or menu in front of my friend.  I give her a nod and a knowing look.  She gives me the knowing look in return.  No need for words.  Those who know, know.

Unbeknownst to my colleagues, I had stopped to shop in downtown Redmond earlier in the day, a Thai-Oaxaca herb store.  The week’s activities had turned my head into a mess.  Pounding headache and blurred vision.  The shopkeeper talked with me a few minutes about my current lifestyle and told me I had a mental block of some sort keeping me from seeing the other side of my world.  She gave me a few gelatin tablets that she told me contained pure cocoa, a ground-up variety of Capiscum frutescens known as Thai Dragon hot pepper, a mood enhancer herb called Sceletium Tortuosum, and a visionary herb known as Salvia divinorum. I told the old woman I was familiar with the salvia but didn’t know about the other plants.  She assured me that the mixture, known as Happy Dreamer, would calm my nerves and clear my head. I slipped the shamanistic herb mixture onto my tongue at the office at 6:05 p.m., before driving to the hotel to pick up Constance and meet them at the restaurant.

I don’t usually see tracers until 30 minutes have passed.  Luckily, it took a little longer, just enough time for me to find a parking space near the restaurant.  Thank goodness, Constance was clueless, especially since I kept talking about how tired I was and how it messed with my speech center, causing me to say the wrong things, like looking up the definition of a word in the dictionary, selecting a key word from the definition, looking up an antonym of that word in an thesaurus and then adding that word to the conversation.  You know, something like, while walking from the parking lot, through a shopping center to the restaurant, while taking the stairs from one level to the next, seeing a Christmas tree and bronze statues of kids pointing up at a tree…

“Hey, Constance.”

“Yeah?”

“That’s cool,” I said, pointing to the statues, realizing the artist meant to show that children are branches, twigs, limbs, leaves, bark, sapwood and everything else but the trunk.  Trunks belong to elephants, adult humans, carriages and cars.  Cars transport trunks within trunks, pieces of elephant trunks preserved in paleontologists’ trunks on the way to a geologist’s lecture about a petrified tree trunk that showed where an elephant calf crawled up inside a giant tree and died.  The baby passed up adulthood and branched into a trunk within a trunk, instead.

“What?  Oh yeah, my son would love taking pictures of that.  He’s so good at taking pictures.”

I thought about what Constance had said earlier.  Her son enjoyed photography, I knew, so he liked to play with gadgets, and Constance liked kitchen gadgets so something was cooking and there was a Japanese restaurant to my left and a crab restaurant to my right so Constance was crabby about cooking and liked to photograph dead trees with ornaments but no, she didn’t shoot pictures, she didn’t like to kill anything, and there’s a book store, and Constance likes to read, but she doesn’t read because she gets tired of finding the right reading glasses, so what type of glasses does she drink from when she’s cooking Christmas trees in hollow bronze statues in the middle of a cold night in Washington?

I looked from the statues to Constance. “So you use stainless steel?”

“Huh?”

“I mean, you like to cook?” I asked, not sure what I had said out loud.

“Right.  Yeah, J.C. is really good at taking pictures.  I think he’d enjoy shooting those kids.”

I wondered what kind of woman I was walking with who would encourage her son to murder other people.  Got to stay focused.  Got to remember what we’re here for.  “So where’s the restaurant?”

“I think it’s just across the street there.”

Giraffes?  Safaris?  What was Constance doing in Africa?  I thought her passport had expired earlier this year, or was it that her passport expired at the end of this year?  What year is it?  Wait, Constance had stayed at a hotel in the Disney Animal World, able to see giraffes from her hotel window.

Close my eyes.  Breathe.  Look back across the table.  My imaginary friend has gotten up and left.  Nothing but the empty chair facing me.  Look down.  I’m scrawling on a scrap of paper.  Tiny letters.  Too dark in the restaurant to read.  The others are laughing at me.  “Must be at least 3 point type there, Bruce!” Juan says, looking around Gerard to make eye contact with me.  Does he know I’m tripping?  Doesn’t give me the knowing look.  No, he doesn’t know.

Constance is smiling at me, but the smile is not comforting, more like a mother who’s bearing the situation for her children’s sake.  Does she still have her headache from earlier in the day?  Probably only needs a neck massage but who’s going to give it to her?  Someone should, but not me.  I’m not the “touchy feely” kind.

Beside me, Gerard’s voice grabs my left ear.  He’s saying something which reminds me he’s got two kids, age 7 and 5, I think.  He took his kids to Disneyland in 2005 during a particularly heavy rainy period, when lots of flooding was taking place in southern California.  His kids were able to ride the attractions over and over; in August 2006, during the Hurricane Ernesto scare, his kids got to ride over and over again at Disney World.  His kids don’t know what lines are like.  Or queues, as the British call them.  The British know how to queue, or so said Arthur Dent in “The Hitchhiker’s Guide to the Galaxy.”  But aren’t we all good at forming formations, making foundations, floundering, frowning, frustrating, forgetting, spaghetti, spouting, spewing, mewing, mooing, booing, brewing, brooding, breeding, feeding, freeing, paying fees after standing for hours, shuffling our feet at the DMV?

Tammy’s conducting an interview.  “And what do you do?”  The words echo around the room, ‘and what do you do, do the Dew, the do, the dooo….”

Juan has always worked in the high tech industry, mainly manufacturing companies (SCI and the like); Gerard in medical business a long time.  Constance’s been a house parent, house mom, midwife, and cleaning lady.  She used computers for the first time, in 1991 or 1992, using floppy drive system.  Floppy?  Why not “flexible”?  Or “bendable”?

I like to write.  I’ve always liked to write.  I’m writing now or at least this pen in my hand likes to spread ink on the paper beneath my hand.

Gerard wrote a book in 8th grade, chapters were episodes based on friends’ names and their quizzical questions, “When’s the next chapter?”  What is it with parents and their dreams of their kids?  Gerard’s father has locked Gerard’s book away in a safety deposit box.  What did they ever do wrong?  What do his words have to be forever imprisoned behind iron bars?  Guess they’ve been sentenced!

Aha!  Finally!  A hallucination worth writing about.  There, in the middle of the table is the concrete-encrusted fake tree from my childhood, based on the adventures of the Swiss Family Robinson, all covered with silk webbing.  But why?  Of course, reread the words floating about Tammy’s head.  Tammy remembers a book by Spider Robinson, recounting the adventures in a bar called Callahan’s Place.  Some of the writing was just recounting bad puns.

She turns the interview on herself, at last.  Answering the questions no one has specifically asked, Tammy turns the spigot, letting her life’s juicy details flow out.  She had trained as a vet tech but topped out at $11/hour, not enough to live on by herself.  Then she did something else.  I’m having difficulty hearing her.  A gigantic, blinding parabola is blocking my view, a shiny metal bowl is vibrating, echoing with the bong from the beat of oversized tongs.  Maybe she was in a wok band?  It’s hard to tell.  The aluminum disk shrinks and disappears.  Self-educated in computers, hired at Compaq with no degree and very little experience – Tammy got the job at Compaq because during interview, when asked why she felt she was more qualified than other guys with technical degrees and experience, she responded, “I don’t know.  I thought I was interviewing to take your job.”  Refreshing response.

I sigh.  Ahh…the pause that refreshes…

From parabolas to triangles, must be the math-magician, the majestic Constance talking.  She worked for a medical billing company on Dug Hill Road in Huntsville, went to school in Athens and lived in Decatur, plus had three little ones to raise at home.  Six, fifty an hour and no insurance, a caring mother’ll do anything to survive.

Tammy worked at 3 different veterinarian offices while going to school – Vancouver, extreme west Washington (isn’t that like in the ocean, or something?) and east Washington, 8-12 hours/week at each place, equivalent to fulltime job.

I like to draw pictures with words.  Tammy likes to draw pictures worth a thousand words.  She had a pet flat spider and has a drawing of it to prove it.  Or at least she thinks she has the picture.  I wonder if she’ll ever get the satisfaction of proving it.  “Just come to my office and you’ll see I like to draw,” she challenges.  Like she can’t see I remember our previous conversations together.  Like she can’t remember I edited a photograph of her, putting a praying mantis on her shoulder.  Like I didn’t even exist in her mind when I visited Redmond eight or nine months ago.  Like it’s obvious she’s a manager of the concept of ordering things in her head, matching reality almost all the time but not necessarily remembering everything she sees or hears, except when she wants to gather the stimulus, add it to the list, resort and categorize the items on the list, nod her head and smile in satisfaction.  She lived in Nigeria when she was 10 while her father taught school, doing research for 3 years.  She had to collect insects for him so she got to see interesting insects.  She saw how the local inhabitants of Nigeria lived and we know what that means.  What does that mean?

Constance learned DOS; software at her first high tech job was developed by a psychiatrist’s wife for her husband’s business.  If her husband all about reading people and prescribing therapy and drugs, then Constance’s responsible for a lot more of the mental lives of folks in Huntsville than she may realize.  Somewhere, there’s a guy saying, “If only I had paid that quack for one more session, I’d not be living under the I-565 bridge today.”  😉   She got hired at Cumulo-Seven by Marv Putter, who was head of engineering and technical support; hired after Victor Post and at lower pay, pay being an especially sensitive topic for a woman raising three kids on her own.  And what’s with the “on her own” bit, anyway?  Gotta find out that story some day?  At Cumulo-Seven, she soon saw that she and the other two technical support reps were keeping separate ways to track customers – she developed plan to buy software to track customers.  Cumulo-Seven had 90 employees at the time.  Maybe the third different location for the company, by that time.

The waitress stops by and leans over to grab a wine glass from in front of me.  “Have you had enough to soldier?” she whispers in my ear.  I feel my shoulders relax, realizing I’m not the only tripped out person in the world.  She smiles and walks away, her duty done, acknowledgement of another lost soul in the swirling, chaotic, commercial, Western world.  The soft side of MORTIE.

The ebb and flow of vocational talltales continues.  Tammy was hired as inside sales rep, even though she wanted to be program manager.  Tammy told Robert Solough she was going to work for him – he was livid, finding out after she was hired and assigned to him.  She didn’t call him back for several days.  Amazing, how the concept of “job” and “work” affect our human interactions.

My main course consists of drinking a “flight” of wine (four glasses half-filled with dark red wine) called the “teethstainer”, and eating a “flight” of cheese called “Ode to a musty French cave” (pierre robert. cows milk triple cream. France; mahone. cows milk. France; saint nectaire abbaye. cows milk. France; brique agour. sheeps milk. France).

Constance likes to listen to a CD of the musical, “Les Miserables” when she cleans her house every Saturday.  Tammy likes Eileen Ivers, a violin performer of Irish descent.  One Christmas, Tammy received a bright red electric Zeta violin (similar to the one Eileen has) on which she enjoys playing jazz, blues and Irish music (“peasant music”, as her mother calls it, pointing out that the caste system is not just limited to world of Constance’s college roommate).

Tammy remembers drinking morning and afternoon tea in Nigeria, but no lunch.

Juan was in the Army – served in various places, Central America, Saudi Arabia, Bahrain.  There, he drank 5 servings of tea a day (very small cups), following local customs.

Tammy , a born program manager and sketch artist.

Constance, an engineering project manager and math tutor.

Juan, a program manager who never likes to sit still at home or he falls asleep, unless the movie’s good enough to keep him awake.

Gerard, a program manager who has played on the same softball team for 10 years, in the Bellevue league.

Constance’s son is a photographer.  His school, Freed-Hardeman University in Henderson, TN, sponsored a dinner where Cal Ripken, Junior, was the speaker on Friday night.  Her son stayed late to photograph and talk with Cal.  He drove to Memphis to run in the St. Jude’s marathon on Saturday (I sponsored him for $50) and then drove to Nashville for his fiancé’s event on Sunday.

The war of words is almost over.  My amigos have paid the price and spilled their guts, the words of their lives staining the wine lists in my hands.  I close my eyes once more.  The spinning is still slow.  I’ll follow the others out of the restaurant and act “behaved”.  I’ll drive them to the hotel down the straight and narrow road.  The long and winding road of my mind will lead me back to the page after I have parked.

I step into the hotel room and drop the vestiges of my cultured self, giving in to the demands of the Wondering Wanderer inside, who wants randomness and disorganization to dominate the space around him for a while.  I let my mind drift.  Spacing out.  Chemically-induced, toxic tripping.  After all, aren’t there peace, quiet and tranquility to be found in the empty, white noise spaces on the radio dial?

 

∞ ∞ ∞ ∞ ∞

 

The next day we found out Constance was called back to Sunrise for an emergency.


7

 

We broke up the next day’s meeting at noon so we could concentrate on separate issues.  I got with Fawn to go over her programs, including Geauxgetem, RRR and Pairuclaws.

 

A hiking route map of Mt. Kilimanjaro hung on the wall above Fawn’s desk.

 

“Wow, so you really climbed Mount Kilimanjaro?”

 

Fawn’s eyes lit up like a new fall harvest moon pushing a stubborn old summer cloud out of the way.  The office brightened from Fawn’s glow.  She got up and closed the door.

 

“Yes, all the way to the top of Kibo on Kili.  19,340 feet, eight friends and family and 41 porters.  How much do you know about Africa?”

 

I wasn’t sure what she wanted from me so I shrugged my shoulders, impersonating Darrell Hammond’s impression of Al Gore’s personification of his old boss, Bill Clinton.

 

Fawn then pulled a tiny gray tablet PC out of her purse.  She sat on the edge of the desk and unfolded the double palm-sized computer in front of me.

 

“Have you ever seen pictures of exotic animals like this before?”

 

“No.”  I watched as she thumbed through a slideshow of animals and insects that made the Island of Doctor Moreau look like a boring city zoo.  I shuddered while a dim memory from my youth flashed in front of my eyes.  Fawn’s photographs revealed turtles disguised as rocks with bits of dead lizards and shriveled human fingers sticking out as a warning not to pick up the rock, snakes that looked like gnarled tree limbs, flies that seemed to dance in and out of campfires as if they were eating the flames, ghost spiders that lay hidden in the flowers of Helichrysum newii and an unknown insect that resembled the long, curled-up green-and-purple leaf of Lobelia deckenii.    I shook my head when I saw a tree that had killed and hung a gazelle in its branches.

 

“You mean killer trees don’t just live in the dark forests of Europe?”

 

Fawn laughed.  “You silly.  That’s a leopard kill.”  Fawn nudged me.  “Of course, killer trees exist but we didn’t actually see the evidence of one.”

 

“Of course.  I was just playing with you.”

 

Fawn gave me a soft kick in my shin.  “I like the look in your eyes.  Like I can trust you.  I can trust you, can’t I?”

 

“Of course.”

 

Fawn put the tablet PC in my lap and dug through her purse.  She plugged an MP3 player into the USB port of the tablet PC.

 

“Take a look at this.”

 

Fawn brought up another slideshow.

 

“These are our porters.”

 

I nodded and smiled.

 

“After we climbed out of the rain forest, our guide and our porters led us on an alternate path they had promised would give better views of the mountain.  Better views!  I think he should have told us what kind of views.”

 

Fawn flipped to the next photo and made eye contact with me, her look asking me if I wanted to go on.  Holding the tablet PC below my chin, we faced each other a few inches apart, bending and breaking the invisible three-foot barrier around my body.

 

The photo was hard to see.  The photographer was sitting inside a tent and shooting a shot of naked or semi-naked people standing outside.  I assumed the people in the shot were the porters, with their dark skin blending into the darkness of the night.

 

“Some of us had gotten sick on the second day of the hike.  The guide blamed it on some food we’d probably eaten, which had contained beef broth by accident.  He produced some pills he brought with him for just such a situation.  As you know, I don’t do drugs or eat meat.  However, until you’re in the situation we were in, facing a climb that would produce altitude sickness, you don’t know how you’ll react.  In order for all of us to be physically capable of the climb, everyone in our group except for me took the pills.  These photos you see are what happened to us after they took the pills.”

 

Fawn flipped to the next photo.

 

I could clearly see members of Fawn’s hiking group mixed in with the porters.  They were standing in a circle, all of them stripped down to their underwear.

 

“Look closely at the people.  What do you see?  Do you believe they believe what they see?  Do you believe anything is possible?  Look beyond their physical appearances and put away your misconceptions, prejudices and biases about race, religion and education.  Imagine you are right there with them.  Imagine you have shed the trappings of your culture, removed the clothing of your economic stature.  Yet, you are still a scientist at the core.  Curiosity takes over and you become part of them.  You hold a camera to record the events around you, and see wonders beyond your imagination.”

 

Fawn flipped to the next photo.

 

The photographer stood with the others in the circle.  On the rocky ground in the middle of the circle the guide lay on his back, his arms and legs spread out.  His face cast a pale-green glow.  His eyes, normally a deep marble-brown, flickered like candlelight.

 

Fawn flipped to the next photo.

 

“These photos are not doctored.  I took them myself.  Keep in mind that I did not take the pill our guide had handed out.  But something they chanted…the rhythm of their singing…the Swahili language…I don’t know what it was but the group seemed to bring forth an energy in that place I’d never seen before.”  Fawn leaned in even closer, her nose barely touching mine.  “I know from a college psychology course that hypnosis and the power of suggestion will produce in people’s minds images, feelings and smells they never experienced.  I know that some people are more prone to hypnosis than others.  I have tried to be one of those people but always failed.  Yet, that night on the side of the mountain, with camera in hand, I watched…”  Fawn pressed her forehead to mine.  I felt heat from her skin, not as if Fawn had a fever, more like the inside of her skull blazed in an inferno.  I wanted to pull away but her skin seemed to melt into mine.

 

I broke eye contact and looked down between our cheeks at the photograph.  The guide floated above the group and the stars formed a miasmatic, kaleidoscopic, phlebophonic, gyrogistic galaxy that danced to the cacophony coming from the mouths of the faces swirling around the periphery of the photo.

 

I further slipped into Fawn’s mind.  Her thoughts became mine.  I stood in the group of Kili hikers, torn between taking more pictures or slipping off my clothes and joining in the stargazing head trip.  I held the camera up and snapped another picture, wanting to capture what my eyes didn’t believe.  The guide floated over me, blocking the sky.  His hands glommed onto my shoulders and lifted me up.  My eyes fell out of my head.  The camera grew wings and flew away.  Ensorcelled, I lost everything, even the sense of my bare necessities.  Naked and cold in a lunar landscape.

 

Like my feelings during a mystical experience with Helen in college many years before, I suddenly wanted to make love to Fawn.  In our mental union, we understood that we had already made love of the soul that no physical familiarity could touch.

 

Fawn wound down the telling of the story.  Together in mind, I lay on the rocky ground with her and watched the group dancing and chanting around me, like a bunch of kids I’d seen around a fire totally absorbed in the moment at a Lollapalooza concert, some holding hands, some slam-dancing, all of them pouring sweat to the music of Rage Against the Machine.  In the cold night air on the side of Mount Kilimanjaro, I burned with fever and fused with the stones beneath me…then I passed out from exhaustion.

 

I woke up some time later.  Seconds, perhaps.  Time didn’t matter.  In the moment my eyes were closed, the North American continent and Asian continent were one once again.  The Hawaiian islands disappeared under the earth’s mantle.  Two hundred million years had passed in an instant.  Human beings no longer existed.  Life had been wiped out on Earth several times.  I closed my eyelids to moisten my eyes, rolling my eyes inside my head, dust making small scratches on the inside of my eyelids, carving undecipherable patterns.  Slowly, I opened my lids, light from an overhead florescent fixture bursting through and exciting my retinas.  Fawn’s eyes filled my view.  Instead of her face, a reflection of me looked back, wrinkles, freckles and all.  I freaked out.  I wanted to pull away from her but Fawn’s eyes told me it was all right so I calmed down.

 

Fawn stood over me and held a finger to my lips.  She walked over and opened the door.

 

“I don’t think there is a lot more to tell you.  Have I shown you the story I wrote about my experience?”

 

I could hardly lift my head off the back of the chair.  I attempted to shake my head.

 

“No?  I guess I haven’t, have I.  It’s not what you think.  Pretty straightforward writing.  Here, let me show you.”

 

Fawn grabbed the PC out of my lap and opened a Word document.

 

The Unsung Heroes of Kilimanjaro by Fawn Fresnel (a/k/a A.P.)

“Porters!”  I heard the cry behind me as I ambled slowly up the trail, placing one dusty boot in front of the other.  I stepped to one side and watch the Motley Crew hired by our guide service, Tusker Trail, march by with our gear:  bright yellow North Face bags, folded aluminum armchairs, 5 gallon water pails, empty for now, and various and sundry other items including 150 eggs.  We would be on the mountain for 10 days, but it hadn’t yet occurred to me how much these men, the people of Kilimanjaro, would improve my journey.

When planning my trip to Tanzania to climb the tallest mountain in Africa, I gave the least thought to the idea of porters of any of the things I considered prior to my arrival.  I was careful in selecting a guide service with medical training and equipment.  I had double-checked the food options, trying to ensure there would enough calories to sustain me, and had hauled along a gallon-size Ziploc bag worth of Clif bars and Gu gels just in case I needed to stave off starvation.  I had checked and re-checked my gear, trying on my 800-fill Feathered Friends down jacket several times, before packing it lovingly in my carry-on bag.  When people asked me about the small detail of porters, though, I nodded carelessly.  “Yeah, there’ll be one per person – carrying up 20 pounds of our stuff.”

I had no idea.  I had no inkling that I’d be surrounded by 49 capable African men, 41 of them porters, who had been hired to escort me and my fellow climbers to the Roof of Africa.  49 men, each carrying a heavy load, who would sing, share games, tell stories and provide companionship for the long trek.

My climbing group consisted of my friend Veronica and I from Seattle, Washington, my friends Bertha, Linda and Jody from Minneapolis, Minnesota, and three siblings, Heather from Boca Raton, Florida, Terin from Chicago, Illinois and Luke, the lone male, from San Diego, California.  We’d come for a variety of reasons:  I had organized the trip to celebrate my thirtieth birthday and my friends eagerly joined the trek; Luke had just turned fifty; Terin was a new grandmother; Heather was celebrating two years free from breast cancer.  Together we looked forward to an adventure that would bring us to top of one of the world’s highest peaks.

We began our trip at the Lemosho Trailhead at 7,400 feet.  The Toyota Land Cruisers stopped in a small clearing to let us out and we watched as the porters piled out of the tall sturdy truck that carried them from Moshi, pushing off of the wooden side rails as they leapt down, some with gear in hand, others reaching up to their friends still standing in the truck bed, to unload bag after bag of tents, stakes, cooking fuel, food and other supplies.  Standing in the clearing at that first moment were 12 climbers, 5 guides, 3 cooks, 3 waiters, 2 medical support people and 63 porters!

One by one, the porters moved into a line in front of the scale where their loads were being weighed:  “Some guide services overload their porters, maybe 40 kilos” explained Honest, one of the assistant guides.  He shook his head.  “Not Tusker – 20 kilos – that’s the limit.”  20 kilograms, or 44 pounds, may seem lightweight to these guys, but for us, facing a 10 day climb up the tallest mountain in Africa to 19,340 feet if we are successful, it seemed like a formidable burden…and that’s even before we saw how they carried it.

On their heads!  In addition to their personal backpack, at whatever weight that happens to be.  No-hands style, with a cheerful stroll.  It’s a jaw-dropping moment.  “Doesn’t that hurt their necks?” we asked, naïve.  “Are they really going to carry all that stuff all the way to the top?”  “Why in the world are there so many people to carry our swill up the face of this mountain – isn’t that a bit excessive?”  We soon found out just what that excess would mean to our comfort and safety when we arrived at the first camp.

Big Tree Camp is the first stop on the mountain, and as its name suggests, is nestled under a sprawling canopy of giant trees.  We reached camp a good hour after the support crew, and could hear the voices, exchanging Swahili phrases and sharing laughter, ten minutes or so before we actually saw the camp.  The yellow North Face four-season tents, with thick red sleeping pads inside, and the tall green canvas dining tents covered most of the available cleared ground.  Four or more green canvas bathrooms with full zips and red or blue buckets to contain the human waste had been set up around the perimeter.  Our dining tent sat dead center and appeared to be the size of my living room, complete with an aluminum dining room table and nine aluminum armchairs with cushions.  Warm water and soap had been set out for us to rid ourselves of some of the dust from the first day’s travel, and a porter was pumping gallons of drinking water through a Katadyn filter into a large water cooler for our convenience.

Shortly after our arrival, Stanislas, our head waiter, announced “Tea time!  Maji moto!” (hot water!).  He repeated this greeting several times before we understood it as a directive to come to the dining tent right now.  I smelled popcorn, and sure enough – a huge tray of freshly popped popcorn and several cookies filled a large circular pan.  “Ahhhh,” I thought, “This is going to be the life!”

As we sat with our cups of tea, our three guides, Elias, Honest and Kombe approached with a small black object, several sheets of paper, and a pen.  It was our first encounter with the oxymeter that would measure our heart rate and our oxygen levels twice daily, letting the guides know if we needed special attention of some sort.  We found out later that the guides take care of the porters as carefully as they tend to the clients.  Each porter benefits from the same monitoring, ensuring a higher level of safety and success for the entire expedition party.  Tusker is one of the few outfits on the mountain to offer this service, and is known to other guide services as the experts to whom they should go should non-Tusker clients run into trouble.

As we hiked the next day, Day 2, we pressed our guides, Elias, Kombe and Honest, for Swahili translations of elementary English phrases, and eagerly practiced them with every porter that passed us on the trail.  For several hours, until the last porter has marched quickly by, we showed off our new-found knowledge:  “Jambo!” (hello!) “Mambo kaka?” (What’s up, brother?)  “Habari gani?” (How are you?).  Much to the amusement of ourselves and the porters—most chuckled cheerfully and responded back with “Poa!” (cool!) or “Asante sana” (very good) and the occasional “Zakwako” (and you?)—which we hadn’t learned yet so it completely threw us for a loop, and we laughed, with no reply.

Day 3 was our first acclimation day and designed to give us a better chance of summiting the mountain.  It turned out that it also gave us an opportunity for a small glimpse into the East African culture and the lives of the 41 men who had literally lightened our loads.  After a short hike in the morning, we sat out in the scrub grass on the moorland that comprised the Shira plateau.  We had just washed our hair and were feeling pretty good about ground we’d covered, the Protea Kilimanjarika that we photographed and euphoric after a first, pre-sunrise sighting of the summit we’d come to conquer.

As we sat in our armchairs, drying our hair in the sun, we saw the group of porters and guides marching excitedly toward us with big grins on their faces.  They’d come, Elias, the head guide, informed us, to give us a concert!  The entire support staff gathered around in a big semi-circle: Stanislas with a crisp white apron wrapped around his middle, Basco, our medical support staff, with his silver sunglasses firmly in place, Immanuel with his blue and magenta plaid shirt tucked behind the suspender straps of his yellow ski bibs, Gramma with his gray knit hat perched high on his head, next to him head cook Luka with this baseball cap pulled low, and behind them Benieli with his long tan trench coat and bright striped hat, ready to entertain us.  It was sung a cappella, beautifully done with the rich, male voices rising together, sometimes blending, sometimes separating to allow one voice to call above the rest:  “Hakuna matata!” (No problems!), and they’d repeat as one:  “Hakuna matata!”   One song would end and they would start again, after a brief discussion, into the next:  “Kilimanjaro, Kilimanjaro, Kilimanjaroooooooo!”  It was surprise and a gift – one they would give us upon our arrival to every camp from then forward.

At Moyr Camp, where we spent two days, we entertained ourselves and a willing group of porters with the “Newspaper Game.”  It was a game we’d learned as kids and consists of all the players but one sitting in a large circle, in this case on overturned five-gallon buckets and random rocks rolled into the edge of the ring.  One player is “up” and stands with a rolled up newspaper (gunnysack, whatever is available) in hand, waiting for the player sitting in front of him to say a name:  “George!”  The “up” person then tries to slap George on the knee before he can say:  “Basco!”  If George is successful, Basco has to attempt to spit out another player’s name before he gets swatted.  If not, George is “up.”  We played this game for hours, with much shared humor – they loved it!  It was a way for us to establish camaraderie:  where language was a barrier, names and laughter established a link.

Even at the Crater Camp, 18,400 feet above sea level with 50 percent of the oxygen to which were accustomed, the porters pulled through with support and song.  As we climbed over the edge of the crater rim, we saw two men, Stanislas and Immanuel, standing in front of the Funkwangler Glacier with thermoses of hot tea, mugs, and a few songs, softly sung, as the mist swirled around our tired, happy faces, up toward Kibo and the final summit climb.

Later, Luke, Jody and I made the long, slow trudge through the fine sand toward the ash pit, guided by Honest and three porters.  When I removed my jacket, Henry carried it for me.  When I left my orange Nalgene bottle behind at the edge of the ash pit in my excitement to forever capture the digital moment on my Nikon, Immanuel jogged back to pick it up so I could save my energy for the last day’s climb.

As we strolled back down to our tents, still in awe of the massive, sprawling cathedral beauty of the glaciers, Kibo peak in front of us, beckoning,  and Mount Meru floating on a broad expanse of marshmallow clouds in the distance, Jody and I sang to the porters:  “He’s got the whole world, in his hands…he’s got the mamas and the babas in his hands…he’s got the kakas and the dadas in his hands…” with Immanuel conducting up front and bouncing to the tune, until Honest told us to “save our breath for tomorrow!”

Our arrival to the summit of Kilimanjaro was a glorious moment.  Lead by Elias, we crested just as the sun rose above the peak, a burning orange that backlit the rocks near the summit sign and slowly brightened into a brilliant pale gold behind Kibo, casting the large shadow of Kilimanjaro across the horizon.  We’d made it!  We sang again here, inspired by the porters:  “I’m on the top of the world looking down on Creation…”  It was a song that fit the moment as we gazed out across the Serengeti Plain from the Roof of Africa – inspired, awestruck, and thankful for the 49 men who had aided us all the way and contributed so much to our experience.

 

She closed the PC and walked around the desk.

 

“Here, let me show you the names of the contacts at Geauxgetem and Pairuclaws that you’ll need to know.”  Fawn wrote down a list of names and made me promise to visit Geauxgetem with her soon.

 

The head of engineering in Redmond, William Exeter, stopped by to tell us that it was the last day of work for one of the longtime Redmond engineers and a valid excuse for drinking with buddies after work.  He invited all the OEM program managers to join the fun.  Juan, Gerard and Tammy backed out, saying they had too much work to do.  Fawn and I decided to join the engineers for dinner.


8

 

Fawn and I drove separate cars to the Red Hook Brewery, a brewpub in nearby Woodinville – she thought she might leave early and I gladly drove my rental car with the GPS satellite navigation system to see if the directions it gave would match the verbal directions that Fawn gave me.  Needless to say, they didn’t match because Fawn knew a shortcut that took her 10 minutes longer than the GPS directions.  Once again, I realized that technology can outwit even the most informed local expert, especially when the expert’s advice includes “turn off the paved road.”

 

“About time you got here.”  I stood on the top of the steps of the entrance to the restaurant with my hands on my hips, watching Fawn approach.

 

“Yeah?  You wouldn’t think you had me worried that you weren’t behind me.”

 

“I know you’re not.”

 

Fawn beamed.  “You’re right.  You’re a grownup with a GPS system.  What’s my excuse?”

 

“There’s no excuse for you.”  I patted Fawn on the back.

 

She put her arm around my waist and hugged me.  “But I’m glad you made it, anyway.  Too bad you missed the shortcut.  You would have seen one of the oldest men in the world struggle to pull a Rubus discolor bush out of the ground.”

 

“A what?”

 

“Himalayan blackberry.  They’re the scourge of this area.  Did you know they cover 12% of the public land in the Seattle area?”

 

“Nope.”

 

“They grow something like 30 feet a year.”

 

“Oh, like kudzu in the South, about 12 inches a day.”

 

“I guess.  Anyway, that old man was funny.”  Fawn snorted.  “He was so bent over he looked like a giant fern trying to grow out of the ground, unfurling as he stood up.  You really should have been there.  I would swear that he was attached to the plant, like one of those wooden windmill thingamadoodles you seem at craft fairs sometime.  Ha ha!”  Fawn laughed again, her teeth flashing as she let out a hearty laugh.



I smiled and opened the door for her.

 

Inside, about a dozen Cumulo-Seven employees sat casually on sofas next to a fireplace at the back.  Fawn and I joined them, staying in touch physically without making it obvious.  A knee lightly touching a knee.  An elbow loosely set on a shoulder.  A hip to a hip.  A back to a back.  Neither one of us consciously made these moves.  The merry-go-round conversation kept putting us back together after one of us got up off a jasmine circus horse of a chair or an aubergine snail of a love seat to move around and meet others.

 

As the evening progressed, we communicated with each another without touching, making eye contact across the room and having whole conversations.  In the slow uptake of her eyelid, Fawn told me about her recent trip to Munich.  I told her about my loving physical relationship with my wife in the deepening dimple of my left cheek at the start of a smile.  Fawn swallowed and her throat told me about her love for her father and how she wished her mother and siblings could come close to filling the void.

 

A couple of hours passed while I learned about a recent divorce that started because the wife wouldn’t get rid of the 200 three-legged, one-eyed, 20-pound, mangy cats in her house, a pending marriage between an Indian man and a Hawaiian woman with a combined Hindu-Polynesian ceremony planned, new kids and the art of shopping for cheap diapers, teenagers and parents’ attempt to censor the art of sneaking sexy pictures via camera phones, and the happiness of grandparenting.

 

Several folks stood up to leave.  I wondered if a hidden alarm clock had gone off and concluded that the scent of empty appetizer plates had triggered the innate migratory habits of engineers.  It was seven o’clock and engineers should drive home before their analytical minds pulled them back to the office to solve a new problem.

 

Thirty minutes later, the group had thinned out, leaving a few engineers with Fawn and me.  The time had come for us to decide if we wanted to part together.

 

Fawn did not hesitate to move the time forward.  “Are you okay?”

 

“Hnnh?”

 

“You’re leaning on me a little hard.  Have you had too much to drink?”

 

“I don’t think so.”

 

“Well, then, do you need to follow me home?”

 

I put my hand on Fawn’s shoulder.  “No.”

 

“No?”

 

I whispered in Fawn’s ear.  “I need to get more details out of William Exeter about what he knows about the Shannon operations.”

 

Fawn read my mind.  She understood I needed to feed the engineering side of me that night more than I needed to find out what waited for Fawn and me at her house.

 

Fawn stood up to leave.  “Call me if you change your mind.”

 

 


9

 

The next morning, we found out that Juan had to leave suddenly for Huntsville.  Gerard called in sick. 

 

Fawn put her arms around Tammy and me.  “Hey, since it’s just us, why don’t we go out to breakfast?”

 

“How about Uncle Eddy’s?”

 

Fawn slapped Tammy on the back.  “Great idea, Tammy.  Let’s go.  Besides, it’s not too far from my house.”

 

I sat in the backseat and tuned out Fawn and Tammy while we rode to the restaurant.  Jet lag and the previous night’s beers put me in a comfortable daze.

 

At the country-kitchen style restaurant located under a store, our server heard us talking about work and let us know her husband worked at the Cumulo-Seven office.  She quizzed us about the latest office gossip.  Tammy and Fawn filled her in as much as they could.  The server seemed to know everything she heard and left us alone after she delivered the food.  Even so, she kept looking at me from across the basement restaurant.  If it weren’t for the sleepiness, I might have felt paranoid.  Did MORTIE really exist?

 

After breakfast, Fawn drove us to her house.  I sat in the back of the car behind Fawn and stared at her eyes in the rearview mirror.  Sometimes she met my eyes and smiled.  She continued to drive and look around normally.  In my mind, I could see the layout of Fawn’s house as if she was leading me through it, having a telepathic conversation about her domestic life.

 

When we got to her house, Fawn took the time to describe the plants in the yard and her gardening style to Tammy and acted like I already knew.  I stood back a little bit, trying not to give away the secret connection between Fawn and me.  I glanced at Tammy’s face as she looked at the little box garden in Fawn’s front yard.  I could see that she understood something else was going on.

 

Without thinking about it, I lifted an old clay flower pot shoved in the dirt next to her front door step and pulled out a key hung on a wire glued to the inside of the pot.  I opened the screen door and inserted the key in the front door.

 

Tammy looked at me.  “How did you…”

 

I raised my eyebrows.  “I don’t know.  It just made sense.”

 

Fawn put her hand on Tammy’s shoulder.  “Bruce’s never been here.  He’s a good guesser, isn’t he?”

 

“Well-l-l.  If you say so.”  Tammy’s eyes said otherwise.

 

I opened the door and let the women in.

 

Fawn spoke in an intimate tone as she brushed past me.  “Don’t forget to put the key back.”

 

The house occupied 900 square feet, a no-nonsense place for a no-nonsense owner.  The front entryway consisted of a small pad of wood planking at the corner of the living room.

 

After I closed the front door, Fawn pointed to the door on the wall to the left of us, which could not be reached when the front door was open.  “This is where my roommate lived.  She’s in the process of getting her stuff out so I won’t bother showing the room to you.”

 

We took a few steps along the wall and Fawn opened another door on the left.  We peered into a small room, just big enough to hold a drafting table at the far wall and a couple of bookshelves on the righthand wall.  A row of four glass bricks in the wall above the drafting table fed the room a modicum of lemon-yellow light.

 

“This was where the closets of the two bedrooms existed.  I think the previous owner was smart to convert the closets to a small study.  In theory, I could call this a three-bedroom house and of course, my real estate agent wanted to but I think it stretches the limit a bit, don’t you?”

 

Tammy and I stepped into the room.  A folded-up running machine stood attention on the wall next to the door.

 

Tammy unfolded her arms and touched both sides of the room.  “What do you think, Bruce?”

 

“Well, it doesn’t stretch the word ‘cozy,’ that’s for sure.”

 

Fawn and Tammy laughed.

 

“All this coziness makes me want to pee.  Excuse me.”  Tammy pushed me against the wall and walked around Fawn.

 

After Tammy walked out, Fawn stepped into the room.

 

“I see you were studying my bookshelf.”

 

I nodded.

 

“I read a lot of books before and after the trip to Kili.”  Fawn turned her body to me and put one arm on the wall behind me.  She studied my eyes for a second or two.  Some people say eyes are “hazel” or “chestnut” or some other single color but when you stand in front of another person or face yourself in the mirror, you see within the stroma of the iris pigmented yellows and reds and blacks and whites no matter what the primary color may dominate.  Like dials on a safe trying to line up the tumblers to let a person inside, our eyes twisted back and forth looking for the right combination of veins and color lines to open our souls to each other in the confines of a converted closet.  Instead, the interplay of light and motion became a Rosetta stone, unlocking the language between two people unafraid to live outside conventional social expectations.  Our eyes told us that life is short, go with the moment, don’t forget the past and remember the future is always waiting and never truly exists.  Returning to the moment, Fawn searched my eyes for an answer.  Her voice confirmed her thoughts.  “So what do you think happened?”

 

“The brain can do all sorts of strange things.”

 

“But the photographs…”  Fawn furrowed her brows, letting me know she didn’t believe her sights, despite the supertropical visions.

 

“Did anyone borrow your camera while you were on the trip?”

 

“No.  We all had our own cameras.”

 

“Maybe while you slept?”

 

“I doubt it.  I didn’t sleep particularly well.  I would have felt someone going through my bag.”  Fawn placed one hand on her hip, twisted around and leaned her head against me, our heads focused on the books and papers stacked on the shelves.

 

“I don’t know, then.  Maybe it was real.  When was the last time you talked to a burning bush or communicated with a previous reincarnation?”

 

“Good point.”

 

“There are a lot of things that I’ve seen in my life that didn’t make sense.”

 

“Did you research them?”

 

“No.”

 

Fawn turned her face to study the side of my head, her breakfast breath pouring into my ear.  “But why not?  I know you want to know the truth.”

 

“Sure I do.  Sometimes the truth is just there.  Like us.”  I turned my face to Fawn.

 

Fawn stared at the corner of my eye.  “You know you have a mole.”  She put a finger on my left cheekbone.  “Right there.”

 

“Yep.  It appeared a few years ago.”

 

“You ought to have it examined.  Could be cancerous.”

 

“So could all the freckles on your face and neck.”  I poked Fawn in her right cheek.

 

“Stop it.”  Fawn brushed my hand away.  “So what do you think?”

 

I picked up a book titled, African Traditions and Customs Revisited for the 21st Century.  “Of what?  You did a lot of research.”

 

Fawn grabbed the book from my hand and put it back on the shelf.  “Of all this!”  She spread her arms out.

 

I looked at Fawn’s body. “Well, you could probably lose a few pounds.”

 

“What!  No, not me.  My house.”

 

Tammy stepped up behind Fawn.  “What are you two talking about?  I could hear you with the bathroom door closed.”

 

“I’m trying to get Bruce’s opinion about my house but he keeps changing the subject.”

 

Tammy winked at me over Fawn’s shoulder.  “Yeah, Bruce, what gives?  You don’t like it or what?”

 

“I…uh…it’s wonderful so far.”

 

Fawn gave my shoulder a shove.  “Let’s go on, then.  Obviously, you haven’t made up your mind.”

 

Fawn turned around and pushed Tammy down the short hallway that extended past the living room.

 

“Bathroom’s on the right.”  Fawn flipped a light switch.  “Bruce, you need to go, too?”

 

“No, I’m fine.”  I glanced in the bathroom and scenes of Fawn getting ready for work flipped through my mind like a badly edited movie at an all-night showing of horror flicks in a rundown drive-in theater.  In the full-length mirror mounted next to the toilet, Fawn’s outfits ranged from perfectly-ironed slacks to wrinkled linen skirts.  In the mirror above the sink, Fawn would one day look at her nose and one day at her chin.  Some days, she applied a touch of eye shadow.  Some days, she dabbed light powder on her cheeks to cover a large zit.  She never covered her face with a mask of chemicals, always leaving the playful tease of freckles on her face and neck.  Her reversed image smiled back reassuringly at her every day, never once faltering or questioning what she was going to do that day.  Fawn knew herself.  One day led to another and added to the stack of days upon which she climbed to her next goal.

 

“And this is my bedroom on the left.”

 

I walked into the bedroom behind Fawn and Tammy.  A honey maple chest with two drawers and mirror held up the lefthand wall.  A double bed stood guard in the back corner.  Several moving boxes waited patiently on the wall to our right, knowing that Fawn would fill them soon.  They would receive an assignment of like items with an accompanying checklist, clearly-written label and strips of packing tape appropriate for the total weight.  The boxes even had an idea when they would be filled, privy to the conversations in Fawn’s bedroom.

 

“I apologize for the appearance of a mess.  I have packed most of my clothes and personal items and put them in storage at the local moving company.  I plan to pack up the remaining clothes before I move in two weeks.”

 

Tammy looked shocked.  “Two weeks?”

 

“Yes.  Didn’t I tell you?”

 

“Well, I suppose you did but…gosh, time has flown by, hasn’t it?”

 

“Okay, enough of my room.  Let’s see the rest of the house.”

 

I looked at the celeste walls.  As Fawn and Tammy walked past me, I caught a vision of myself as if I was Fawn lying down on the bed looking up at the metal frame of the ceiling light fixture where a sooty-yellow light flickered.  The source of the light came from the window above the bed.  My peripheral vision faded away and I saw only the staccato pattern reflecting on the mirror-like finish of the ceiling fixture, as if someone was sending a Morse code message.  The pattern swelled, intensity growing in brightness but not in frequency.  The reflection gained a voice, humming through the wires in the wall.  The humming filled the bottom of the room like a fog creeping into a mountain valley, undulating and flowing into the room from the light switch like sludge.  I lifted off the bed and floated on the subsonic waves.  High notes tickled my sides, causing me to giggle uncontrollably.  I floated closer to the ceiling, my body waving back and forth like a big tanker in a small harbor, gently, slowly, whole minutes passing between my tossing back-and-forth.  The reflection in the ceiling light grew bigger.  My anthropomorphic tendencies tried to make out a face.  The closer I got, the more my primal mind forced the flickering light to take on a life form.  My uncertain self asked if I should flee or fight.  My analytical self asked if I saw the reflection of a single candle, multiple candles or a large fire.  I sniffed the air and smelled citronella, the lemony scent of the grass plant, Cymbopogon nardus, whose oils are used ineffectively to thwart mosquito bites.  Was I experiencing another one of Fawn’s mystical, magical moments from Africa?

 

I floated up past the ceiling light, past the ceiling, into the musty attic and out above the roof.  My body twisted around and I faced downward, observing the layout of Fawn’s yard.  A path led from the back deck to a tree in the corner of the yard.  I tried paddling my arms to swim over to the tree.

 

“Bruce, come here!”

 

The vision disappeared and gravity once again held me firmly in place, standing in the entrance to Fawn’s bedroom.  I turned around, walked out and joined the tour in the living room.

 

“About time you showed up!  I was just telling Tammy that if you know anyone interested in this sofa or the drafting table or other furniture, let me know.  I’ve got to get rid of all of it.”

 

I looked around the room and realized there was no phone or TV.  “Have you already sold the TV?”

 

“Funny.  You know I don’t watch TV.”

 

“What about a phone?”

 

“There’s one in the kitchen.  And if you know a way to get Kool-Aid out of carpet, let me know.  I babysat my niece and nephew a few days ago and there was an accident.  I should get this red stain out of my white carpet before the agent comes back.”

 

“Agent?”

 

Fawn read my meaning.  “Not a federal agent.  My REAL ESTATE agent.”

 

Tammy laughed at the weak joke.  “Oh, yeah, it does sort of look like a blood stain.”

 

We walked past the sofa and looked into the kitchen/eating area.  An old Formica table served as an apparent staging area for packing, with its four chairs taking turns holding on to plates and packing material.

 

“Again, I apologize for the mess.  I just started packing up the kitchen last night.  It was so late to start with that I didn’t get very far.”

 

I looked at Fawn’s face and sure enough, she had dark half-circles under her eyes.  How had I missed them before?

 

Tammy pointed to a box on the floor next to the refrigerator.  “What’s that?”

 

A six-inch wide wooden mask stuck up out of the box.  Fawn pulled the mask and a roll of brown paper out of the box.

 

“I was given this mask by a lady at the end of our trip to Africa.  We stopped at a small town and bought some trinkets to give to family back home.  I saw the mask and liked the unusual shape of the carved-out eyes.”

 

Fawn held the mask up to her face and showed us how the eyeholes made her appear to have an African warrior woman head on upside down.  Tammy and I laughed.

 

“It is funny, isn’t it?  Like a devil clown or something.  When I set the mask down, the lady selling it told me to keep it.  She said the mask spoke to me so I must have it.  My Swahili was not good and I thought she was trying to get me to bargain for it.  I told her no and she repeated that the mask fit no other face but mine.  If she kept it, it would bring her and me bad luck so I had no choice but to take it with me.  I offered her money but she refused.  At least she did sell me this scroll so I wouldn’t feel so guilty.  They’re so poor, you know, that every day is a struggle to make enough money to buy food.  They don’t have the luxury of retirement accounts.”

 

I smirked, wondering if Fawn was serious or facetious.  “So has the mask brought you luck?”

 

“Well, I did get my dream job to work in Europe.  Who’s to say the mask did or didn’t help?”

 

“I’m not saying.”

 

“As well you shouldn’t!”

 

Fawn slipped the mask under her arm and partially unfurled the roll of brown paper.  The paint colors on the paper were vivid, bright-white, canary-yellow, azure-blue and emerald-green splashed on the paper between varying widths of black lines.  Although the paint stood out, the image didn’t reveal itself.

 

Tammy looked at me and then at Fawn.  “I’m afraid I don’t get it.”

 

I nodded.  “But the colors are so thick, they look fresh, almost alive.”

 

Fawn laughed and rolled up the scroll.  “You’re right.  The woman said she had just painted the picture the day I bought it.  She told me it was the tale of a giraffe that become a tree…or maybe it was the other way around?  I don’t remember.  Her English was better than my Swahili and that’s not saying much.”

 

Fawn set the mask and scroll on top of the box.  “One more thing to see.”  Fawn opened the back door between the kitchen and eating area and led us out to the back deck.

 

“This is where I like to go when my house gets too overbearing.”

 

I stepped onto the ash-gray wooden deck.  A row of Cornus kousa grew over the deck.

 

“When did you get the dogwoods?”

 

“Huh?  Oh, those.  I bought them at an end-of-year sale at the nursery a few years ago.  They promised me they wouldn’t grow very big and as you can see, big is a matter of interpretation.  I can’t use half my deck because of the branches.”

 

“Why don’t you trim them?”

 

Fawn smiled.  “Because I’m about to move.  Besides, why not let the next owner make that decision?  I hate to see trees get butchered just because we didn’t make wise decisions when we first planted trees.”

 

I nodded in agreement, remembering the city arborist in my hometown getting mad whenever he saw people plant trees under power lines at the front of their house.  He told them that his successor would come out in 30 years and have to shorten the life of the trees in order to top them off and save the power lines.  The trees would form scars around the cuts, leaving the middle of the tree open to the elements, to rot and get infested in their early adult years rather than when they were tall old trees and nature would take care of its own, striking down the trees by lightning or wind.

 

By the time we finished the tour of her house, I knew Fawn as intimately as I’d ever know her.  Did she know me, too?

 

While we stood on the back deck, left to our own thoughts, admiring the uncut grass, breathing in the moist, mossy air of the Pacific Northwest, Tammy’s cell phone rang.  She excused herself and stepped around the corner to take the call.

 

Fawn motioned me to quickly follow her inside her house to the kitchen.  She completely unrolled the African painting she had shown us only the top few inches before.  At the bottom of the painting, the likeness of Fawn and me stood in front of a doorway at the base of a large tree.

 

Fawn cupped her hand against my ear and whispered.  “Tonight.”

 

 


10

 

Tammy informed us that she had an important meeting she was missing.  We quickly returned to the Cumulo-Seven office, riding in silence.

 

Fawn and I sat down in her office.  We participated in a conference call with Geauxgetem the rest of the morning.

 

At lunchtime, we stayed in the office building and grabbed coffee in the breakroom.  Tammy ran into us and told us she had forgotten she had promised to eat dinner with her husband and in-laws, meaning that Fawn and I were on our own that evening.

 

Fawn had to finish up moving plans that afternoon, leaving me to conduct the conference calls with Pairuclaws and Brooch.

 

After work, I drove to the hotel, packed my suitcase, walked out of the hotel and headed to Fawn’s house.

 

She didn’t answer the front door so I walked around back.

 

A dim light shone from the corner of the backyard.

 

I walked through the thick, uncut grass and discovered the light was coming from a doorway at the base of a large spruce.  From a distance, the doorway looked like a botched job from someone cutting a huge twin tree in two.

 

I lifted the rusty metal clasp and pulled the heavy, moss-covered wooden door open.

 

Fawn leaned against the inside of the tree.

 

She held a book in her hand.

Are You With The Program?: The Test Lab

The Test Lab

 

1

 

My arms were tired and of no use.  How useless were they?  Imagine I’m a robot.  The scientists have removed the pins tying the artificial ligaments and tendons to my skeletal structure so there’s no way I can lift my arms; I can’t reach out to type on a keyboard – I can only dictate this story to my portable MP3 player using voice commands.  That’s how tired I felt.  Or at least how useless I looked, draped over my desk like a ragdoll while babbling to myself like an idiot.  In other words, a typical manager.

 

As head of the new Huntsville System Test Lab, my duties were many, including physical construction of lab benches.  I had hoped to have help putting the benches together.  However, at that point in time, I had only one employee, Hugh Rowan.

 

Hugh was an excellent worker while he worked for me at our previous employer, Elextronzia.  Despite first impressions, I had hired Hugh as a temporary subcontractor, working for me as a software test technician.  During the interview, I saw a grossly overweight man wearing a wrinkled dress shirt, his scruffy beard seeming to hide food crumbs from breakfast.  He rarely looked me in the eye.  Overall, his interview skills weren’t the best.  However, I was able to gather from our conversation that he truly had the technical skills outlined in his resume.  The other folks I asked to interview him agreed that Hugh could be what we were looking forward.  He proved us right.  After several months of subcontract work, I asked him if he was interested in become a fulltime employee.  He was thrilled.

 

For the next two years, Hugh never let me down.  Not only did he act as my left-hand man (I already had a right-hand man), covering any technical issues that came up, he was able to squeeze in night classes for a computer science degree while working overtime hours for me.  I was in the process of getting his title changed from software test technician to test engineer when we both found ourselves seeking new employment because Elextronzia had decided to shut down the Elextronzia-Huntsville Design Center.

 

Before the design center was closed, an Elextronzia colleague, Jerome Palermo, had introduced me to the new Huntsville engineering manager at Cumulo-Seven.  Jerome had been talking with Patrick Keating about their good ol’ days at POY/Holywells when Patrick mentioned that he was looking to start up an engineering test lab.  Jerome told me about the lab and asked if I was interested.  Facing certain unemployment, I told Jerome to get me an interview with Patrick.

 

Patrick and I met for lunch at Green Hills Grille, a local business eatery with a Southwestern décor.  I ordered a salmon salad, making sure my lunch appeared expensive, was light on the stomach and wouldn’t drip or make a mess on my clothes.

 

I had never participated in a lunchtime interview as the interviewee so I made sure that I gave all the positive cues and nuances that I expected from the interviewees that had sat across the table from me through the years and had subsequently been hired.

 

I could see Patrick was a sharp individual.  He not only touched on technical issues to make sure I was familiar with the high points on my résumé, he also made sure to avoid the appearance of testing me.  In other words, Patrick was a player.  Subtlety was not a game for him.  It was his M.O.  I appreciated that quality in him and still do.  Others accused him of having no original ideas of his own – stealing ideas from others when he found it convenient and not giving anyone else any credit when Patrick was rewarded for the ideas.  I knew better.  Patrick didn’t waste a lot of public face time with “thank you”s for every idea he presented to upper management, engineering committees or other group of peers.  Instead, Patrick protected those whose ideas were found useful.  Getting an attaboy may give most people the warm fuzzy they’re looking for in their daily work lives but it’s the protection of key management personnel that will help you keep your job or get a new one when needed.  Patrick would never come right out and tell people he was protecting them any more than he was going to tell me that he was verifying both my work skills and people skills during our interview.

 

A few months later, I landed the job at Cumulo-Seven with a promise that Cumulo-Seven’s HR department would at least look into hiring some of my test lab employees at Elextronzia.

 

I was excited about my new job, getting a window office on the top story of the corporate headquarters building.  The only downside was that my first paycheck didn’t get deposited in my bank account.  The accounting department blamed it on the HR department which stated it was the finance department’s responsibility to get me paid.  I was asked to wait until my second pay period when my paycheck would be doubled to compensate for the shortage.

 

In the meantime, I worked on building up my staff.

 

My right-hand man at Elextronzia, Dante Long, decided to take a job at Mahogany Technologies, a company founded by one of Huntsville’s favorite sons, Warren Brown.  Brown had quarterbacked some great teams at Alabama A&M University and enjoyed a good career in professional football so I couldn’t blame Dante for going to Mahogany for a life of fame and fortune.  He had been my first employee at Elextronzia and weathered chunks of changes under my command, having to suffer a lot of frustration while I came up to speed as a full-fledged manager of people.  In the end, despite my becoming a better people manager, I couldn’t protect our jobs at Elextronzia.  At least I made sure that Dante, Hugh and anyone else that was interested was able to advance their education while they worked for me at Elextronzia.

 

Elextronzia gave me the freedom to manage my way.  Therefore, I gave my temporary contract employees a little leeway with their work schedule if they were interested in taking college courses.  Some of them took the leeway offer as an excuse to show up late at work – in return, I gave them the opportunity to pursue this line of reasoning with other companies.  Out the door they went!

 

Not all of the temp employees were problems.  My favorite temp employee at Elextronzia was Wheaton Brand.  He had technical skills out the wazoo and no major quirks.  Well, he was 26 years old, had long hair and black-rimmed glasses, lived at home with his parents, maintained a couple of racks of computers and networking gear in his basement and competed in wireless networking games in the desert.  But he made up for those g33k trademarks by driving a cool old Caprice with a Corvette LT1 engine.

 

Wheaton and Hugh were the perfect tech members of a tech team.  Unfortunately, Wheaton’s previous employer before Elextronzia had been a man who was in the midst of a legal mess with Cumulo-Seven.  For the most part, Wheaton’s interview with Patrick Keating had gone well but Wheaton mentioned he was still friends with his former employer.  RED FLAG alert – Wheaton was a “no hire” – too much of a chance that Wheaton would be an industrial spy.


2

 

I sat in my windowed office and stared at the blueprints for the office.  Something seemed odd.  I had finished building half of the lab benches and then carefully measured the remaining space in the test lab.  The measurements weren’t adding up.

 

I picked up the phone and dialed my boss.  “Patrick, hey, it’s Bruce.”

 

“Yes, Bruce, what can I do for you?  I hope it’s a quick one ‘cause I have a meeting in five minutes.”

 

“Yeah, this is easy.  Are you sure the blueprints you gave me are to scale.”

 

“You’ve got the blueprints?”

 

“Yeah, I met our physical plant manager, Preston Carmichael, earlier today.  He stopped by to admire the progress on the test lab.  When he saw I was building the lab benches, he offered the assistance of Gerard Lay.  I told him that I wasn’t sure I needed any help from Gerard.  He said he understood why I wouldn’t want Gerard to get involved so he gave me a copy of the blueprints and told me I’d figured out how the benches were supposed to go.”

 

“Is there some reason you’re not using Gerard’s help?”

 

“Well, I don’t have a lot to do right now since HR won’t open up another job position for a few weeks so I thought I’d play handyman.  Kinda like a ship’s captain wants to get his hands dirty once in a while to prove to himself he still knows the ship’s layout.”

 

“Hmm…you’ve got a point there.  Even so, I’d use Gerard myself so that if you needed him in the future, he’d know how the benches were built.”

 

“Gerard did stop by afterward and loaned me his power tools.”

 

“He did?”

 

“Yep.”

 

“Good.  Look, I’ve got meetings lined up all the rest of today and will be out of town the rest of this week.  Why don’t you build what you think is covered by the blueprints and I’ll get you some help by next week?  After all, there’s no reason to be in a rush to finish the benches.”

 

“Guess you’re right.  There are still a few construction subcontractors finishing up the flooring and air conditioning systems…”

 

“Uh-huh.  Bruce, I’ve really got to go.  If you need anything, send me an email.  I’ll try to respond when I can but I’ve got to fly to Switzerland to solve a problem for Nestle.”  Patrick hung up the phone.

 

I looked down at the blueprints again.  I placed my hand-drawn dimensions on the blueprints and held them up to the window behind me.  Comparing the two, it appeared that the blueprints showed an extra couple of feet of width but only for the back half of the test lab.  On my PC, I pulled up the photographs I had taken of the construction of the lab.  There was nothing obvious in the first few stages of construction.  But as the back half of the lab was being built, the spray-painted footprints for the office walls had been changed at some point.  Maybe the offices were bigger than what was shown on the blueprints.

 

I called Hugh.

 

“Yes, Bruce, what is it?”

 

“How are you coming along on the boilerplates for our test lab reports?”

 

“Pretty good.  I’ve inserted mail merge codes that I can tie to our ASCII reports that’ll be generated and stored on the test lab server.  The server should get here tomorrow and then I’ll be able to test the reports using the fake data I created yesterday.”

 

“That’s fantastic!  You’re going to put yourself out of a job if you’re not careful.”

 

“Not funny.”

 

“Sorry, couldn’t resist.  Hey, do you have a yardstick or ruler?”

 

“There’s a measuring tape in the network cable construction kit.”

 

“It’s not any hurry or anything but when you get a chance, could you measure the dimensions of your office?”

 

“Sure.  Whatcha lookin’ for?”

 

“Oh, I’m just making sure that I’ve measured the spacing between lab benches correctly and the blueprints don’t seem to match.”

 

Hugh laughed. “Obviously, you’ve not been in the construction business very much.  My dad builds houses and I don’t think I ever found a blueprint that matched the final dimensions of the house.”

 

“In that case, never mind.”

 

“No, I’ll get it for you.”

 

 

I checked email and found that HR had figured out what happened to my first few paychecks – they had been deposited in the wrong bank account.  Instead of being issued a new employee number, I had been assigned an employee ID of a former employee.  Our payroll system triggered paycheck deposits according to employee IDs, not social security numbers.  My checks were going to some guy living in Daytona Beach, Florida.  While he was basking in a tropical sun at my expense, my wife and I were adjusting our spending habits to avoid unnecessary credit card charges until our bank account was full again.

 


3

 

After Patrick returned from Switzerland, he sat down with me to review what I’d been spending my time doing in the first three months on the job.  He told me it wasn’t a 90-day review in the formal sense of whether he should keep me – in fact, he was more than pleased with my performance – he was just seeing if I was up to taking on more work.  I didn’t tell him I was bored to tears with practically nothing to do.  Instead, I outlined the variations I had added to the lab operation plan I had given to Patrick my second day on the job.

 

Because the engineering group was divided into geographic regions for customer access and disaster recovery reasons, all engineering projects were spread out according to the skill matrix in each region.  The Redmond, Washington, Engineering Design Center focused mainly on hardware development and testing.  The Sunrise, Florida, Engineering Design Center focused on software development and testing.  The Redmond test lab manager and Sunrise test lab managers had been courting me to try to convince me that their labs needed the most support.

 

Patrick reviewed my plan and decided that because the Huntsville developers were a mix of hardware, firmware and software experts, the Huntsville test lab should be able to accommodate all aspects of the development process.  Because Patrick was working from an older paper copy of the test plan, I showed him the latest copy on my laptop, where I had split our lab into fourths.  One fourth would be dedicated to supporting overflow work from Sunrise, one fourth from Redmond, and one fourth dedicated to Huntsville test projects.

 

“Why fourths?”

 

“I don’t know.  It just worked out that way.”

 

“Interesting.  What’s the other fourth for?”

 

“Nothing at this time.  I figured there would always be a need for extra test space so I reserved that area for ‘special projects.’”

 

“Bruce, that’s perfect.  I actually need a bench reserved for demonstrating new technology to our investors and other special guests.”

 

“Okay, that leaves us two more benches for expansion.”

 

“Make that one.”

 

“You need two benches for demonstrations?”

 

“No, there’s a group I haven’t told you about called Qwerty-Queue.  They have been bugging me for a dedicated test lab and I keep putting them off because I think they have plenty of space in their design lab for testing.”

 

“No problem.”

 

“Thanks.  When you meet them, you’ll find they are very persistent.  If they ask for more than one bench, let me know.”

 

“Will do.”

 

“Say, football season’s starting up this weekend.  Are you planning to attend any Bama games this year?”

 

“Uhh…actually, I’m a UT season football ticket holder.”

 

“Tennessee.  Well, that’s okay.  You think you’ll be needing any time off?”

 

“Not really.  We only attend home games and can pretty much get to Knoxville and back in one weekend.”

 

“Tell you what.  You’ve made such good progress on the test lab that I’m going to give you a couple of days off anyway.  Why don’t you take Thursday and Friday off and make this an extra long Labor Day weekend.”

 

“Uh, okay.  I don’t know if my wife can get off.”

 

“Well, do some work around the house or something.  You deserve a break.”

 

“Okay, thanks.”

 

“No problem.  Oh, one other thing.  One of my employees…well, do you know Constance O’Connell?”

 

“I think I know her.  Is she the Constance who’s always arranging the engineering birthday parties?”

 

“Yes.  Anyway, she’s taken a job with the Sunrise team.  She was performing a job for me called L3 Coordinator.  Based on your work schedule, I think you can handle both test lab manager and L3 coordinator.  What do you say?”

 

“Can I find out more about it and get back to you?”

 

“Absolutely.”  Patrick smiled and leaned back in his chair.  “Just give Constance a call.  I think she has an L3 meeting tomorrow so try to get a hold of her today.  I’d like her to introduce you tomorrow in case you’re interested in the job and decide to take it.”

 


4

 

In my spare time, when I’m not working or watching college football or NASCAR races on TV, I like to garden.  Both my parents grew up on farms so I guess I get my gardening skills from my grandparents.  My mother’s father kept a five-acre farm from which he was able to feed his three children.  He grew corn, green beans, strawberries, grapes, cabbages and potatoes.  He also grew flowers to attract bees, ward off insects and give something for his wife to decorate the table with.  My father lived with his grandparents and helped with his grandparents’ apple farm.  His mother ended up being an award-winning member of the Federated Garden Clubs, creating Japanese-style floral arrangements, built from driftwood and other material near her southern Florida home.

 

My wife and I live on a one-acre wooded lot.  Our subdivision was carved out of the edge between two large farms in eastern Madison County, Alabama.  Counting the rings of the tree stumps around our house when we first moved here and looking at the girth of the variety of trees growing around our house, it appears that these woods are no older than 60 or 70 years, meaning there was a forest fire or clear cut in the first part of the 20th Century.

 

We moved out to a less densely populated area east of Huntsville so we commute back and forth to our high-tech jobs and not have to drive into the sun going both ways.  Moving west would have meant driving into the sun morning and afternoon and south was already too crowded.  Sure, we could have moved north but our real estate agent didn’t find any houses that matched the square footage and price range we were looking for.  Because of our location, our neighbors are interesting.  Many of them are high-tech workers like my wife and me, cooperating with other highly sociable, team-oriented coworkers to create rockets, missiles, computers and such.  At the same time, they like their privacy.  The woods, even in one-acre tracts, give one a sense of seclusion.

 

As soon as we settled in to our home, I started molding the master design for our yard.  The front yard belonged to my wife and thus I was a yard boy, serving her wishes for the curb appeal of our place.  The middle of the front yard was reserved for a patch of grass that covered the septic tank and field lines, and served as a formal lawn.  Surrounding the lawns were themed islands – one island for irises, one island for azaleas, one island for native plants and one island for hostas.

 

The backyard was mine.  Because we lived on the slope of a hill, I had grand plans for a cascading waterfall starting at the back of our property, trickling through a mountain stream and culminating in a garden pool at the edge of the house.  Finances and a lack of motivation got in the way of those plans.  I built the garden pool but instead of other water features, I set up a series of rock terraces and stone paths to show off the native plants that existed in our yard as well as others I transplanted from the area.

 

In an effort to build a garden to make my family proud, I attended gardening workshops, including ones sponsored by the Huntsville-Madison County Botanical Garden and others in the area.  My all-time favorite workshop lecturer continues to be Felder Rushing.  His attitude has always been to find a gardening style you like and if it pisses off the neighbors, all the better – you now know you’re unique.  He autographed a copy of his book, “Gardening Southern Style,” for me with the statement, “Perennials are the spice of the garden – try a new one and pass a piece along.”

 

Therefore, my rock terraces are not typical straight-edged walls with neatly spaced perennials and annuals flourishing in a symphony of year-round color.  Instead, metal sculptures stick up between the weeds.  You might find a broken off piece of plastic greetings that came with a basket of anniversary flowers that no longer proclaims, “I Love You,” but proudly says, “ve ou,” instead.  A Celtic cross and Buddha head vie for your spiritual attention.

 

I wasn’t sure what I wanted to do with the old worn-out tires from my Alfa Romeo Spider so I shoved them in our garage for while.  Then, after seeing a lecture by Felder Rushing, I sliced up the tires and turned them not into Felder’s favorite flower pot, but into the appearance of a Loch Ness monster, half tires giving the shape of a serpent’s body slithering out of the graveyard vine (periwinkle or Vinca major, a perennial that my mother in-law passed to me) that has overgrown many of the rock terraces.

 

I was digging in the garden during my long Labor Day weekend, attempting to cut a small ditch up into the woods for a buried PVC water line when I hit a big rock.  The rock was only a few inches below the level of the soil so I knew I needed to chop up the rock, cut a V in it or remove it in order to place the PVC pipe at least six inches deep in the ground, below the freeze line.  I hadn’t been exercising much lately so I decided to put my arm muscles to work and dig out the rock.

 

Two hours later, I found myself staring at a dome-shaped object.  At least three feet in diameter, the stone appeared too symmetrical and smooth to have been shaped by water.  But why would a man-made stone be buried in my backyard unless it was part of some other ancient culture?  I had not studied the lives of the native Americans who used to live in this valley but I had learned they once owned the land from just south of here all the way to the Tennessee River, forcing early settlers to have to carry a passport to get from their farms to the river.  But that was little less than 200 years ago.  This stone appeared much older.

 

That night, I had a stranger-than-normal dream.  I was sitting in front of the computer in our front bedroom that I preferred to call my study, typing up some of my old journal entries when I came upon a brittle, yellowed newspaper clipping.

 

The photo at the top of the clipping showed young people wandering through an open field.  The caption read, “Wandervogel, 1926”.   The folks walked out of the photo and hugged me.  I looked over their shoulders to see we were standing in an open grassy area.

 

“We call you ‘Friend,’” the tallest blond youth exclaimed in a German accent.  Everyone nodded.  “Friend, what are you doing?  Will you join us in our quest?”

 

“Umm…I don’t know.  Where are you going?”

 

“We are going nowhere and we are going everywhere.  We are traveling through time to find wandering youth like us.  You look wise, Friend.  Perhaps you know some wandering youth who are located here.”

 

“They are usually found at large rock concerts or sports gatherings like ESPN X-Games.”

 

“I do not know ‘rock concerts’ but we are looking for youth who wander forest and fields like ourselves, not the sports gatherers.”

 

“Then, young fellow, I can only point you to others.  The Alabama outdoor shop is located just over the mountain.  They would be able to point you to the outdoors types you’re looking for.”

 

“Thank you, Friend.  We do not expect commercial establishments to have what we are looking for but perhaps someone in the shop may be able to help us.  Wiedersehen, Friend!”  The young man turned and led the way up the mountain.

 

I turned around and found myself standing in the middle of the study holding the news article.  This startling sensation woke me up.

 

I slipped out of bed and went to the living room to turn on the main house computer.

 

I searched the Internet for “Wandervogel” and discovered the subculture world of hippiedom…

 


5

 

Ask most anyone you know to describe the history of the hippie movement and you’ll get a description of the hippies coming out of the Beatniks from the 1950s.  But I knew, without even researching it, that there is nothing in human history that hasn’t already been tried in one form or another, often in the form of opposites.

 

For every red “Commie” there is a red-blooded “American”.  For every woman, there is a man (statistically speaking, of course).  For every person who’s singing the praises of corporate life on national television, there’s another person who’s quietly teaching the ways of a simple life in the woods.

 

I first encountered the counterculture movement one night when my parents hired a brand-new babysitter to watch my sister and me so they could go square dancing at the local Eagles Club with my father’s management coworkers.  The babysitter took my sister and me to a summer solstice party outside of our hometown of Boone, North Carolina.  There, I met some of my babysitter’s teenage friends but I also saw adult friends of my parents.  They were dancing around a bonfire.  The women’s normally rolled-up hair was loose and woven with ribbons. The men’s conservatively-trimmed beards were adorned with beads and feathers.  Instead of suits and ties, I saw tie-dyed shirts.  Instead of pantsuits, I saw flowing robes.  I wasn’t sure what was going on so I asked the only man I knew by man, Mr. Ehrlichmann, if he could tell me what he was doing.

 

Mr. Ehrlichmann explained that he came from wonderful parents who followed the lebensreform or life reform movement.  His parents had rejected the harsh industrialization of the turn of the century.  He embraced industrialization because of all the good growth that had occurred that gave Germany such strength during the Second World War.  He had not supported the Nazi movement and had survived much harassment, his one blessing being that he was a brilliant engineer.  He moved to the United States in 1941 on the pretense he was going to establish a branch office in New York for the design firm he was working for at the time.  Instead, he came over and found much negativity toward Germans.  He found out about a colony of lebensreform followers hiding in the mountains of North Carolina.

 

Mr. Ehrlichmann introduced me to his teenage daughter, Fausta, so he could go back to the bonfire.  My sister and I sat with Fausta in the back of Mr. Ehrlichmann’s truck.  Fausta explained that her father enjoyed his engineering work at the secret missile factory with my father because he knew that we had to protect ourselves against real enemies of freedom.  At the same time, he knew he didn’t have to spend his after-work hours with his coworkers.  Instead, he wanted to enjoy his freedom, celebrating the life his parents had given him, showing them respect by teaching their rituals to his family and friends.  Fausta rolled her eyes when she repeated the words of her father.  She was not interested in getting the smell of burning wood in her hair and clothes, or scratching at bug bites in the woods because her father refused to let her use insect repellant.

 

We stayed with Fausta until our babysitter found us and took us back home.  We were asleep by the time my parents returned so I don’t know what our babysitter said when my parents asked why we smelled like smoke.  I figured it wasn’t a good answer because we never had her for a babysitter again.

 

The hippie movement had come and gone by the time I grew up so I missed the mass wave of young people who turned on to drugs and turned off to the Establishment.  It wasn’t until my college years that I got to enjoy the hippie movement, after it returned to its quiet, backwoods, grassroots self, hidden from view during the greedy excesses of the 1980s.  But that, as they say, is another story.


6

 

I woke up.  Perhaps one of these subculture groups landed in Big Cove, Alabama, and settled down here for a while.  Would they have had the wherewithal to build the dome-shaped rock?

 

The next morning, I used ropes and pulleys to turn the rock over, just to make sure the rock was in fact smoothed by water and/or wind and not a figment of my imagination.

 

Alas, my imagination won.  Or rather, I was not imagining anything.  Underneath the rock was a large hole about two feet in diameter, which went down for about a foot and then sloped back toward the hill.  I had discovered a secret hideaway of some sort.  I knew that back during the Civil War, on or about 27th June 1864, during a skirmish in the Big Cove valley, while US forces were chasing some Confederates into the hills near Blevingtons Gap, a stash of weapons had been hidden from the Yankees so the locals could claim they had surrendered all their arms to the Federal Army.  They gave their rusty old rifles to the Federal troops and kept their good guns for themselves.  Perhaps this was the hiding place.

 

I went back to the house and grabbed a florescent bulb camp lantern.  I told my wife I had seen a small cave up in the woods and was checking it out.  She knew I had been looking for the source of bats that flew around our house, hoping to find a cave and not just a hole in a tree somewhere.  She wished me well and told me to be careful.

 

I stepped down into the hole and shone the light into the cave.  Centipedes and cave crickets were all over the place as well as a few very spindly spiders.  But no spider webs.  Very strange.  I debated whether to crawl on my butt and look down between my legs as I slid into the hole, with cave crickets only a few inches from my face or crawl on my stomach and see the centipedes up close and personal.  I went back to the house and grabbed a hat – I was going to slide on my butt and knock the cave crickets off the ceiling with the toes of my boots as I scooted along.  It was what I should have done the summer after 5th grade when a neighborhood kid, Mike, and I explored a cave in the backside of a hill behind my house.  The opening was small but the two of us convinced each other to slide in, holding a candle up to scare the crickets and spiders away from us.  The spiders were easy to burn if they wouldn’t crawl away.  The crickets just bounced all over the place until they disappeared or made nice smudge marks on our pants.  We explored the first 20 or 30 feet of the five-foot high cave but never got up the nerve to scoot through the 8-inch high hole at the back of the cave because of the dozens of crickets that lined the hole.  I regretted it even more a few years later, after I’d grown too big to climb in the cave.  I was talking to Bobby, one of the community swimming pool lifeguards, whose older sister used to babysit us and sing songs from the latest albums she was listening to.  “I feel the earth move under my feet.  I feel the sky tumbling down, tumbling down, tumbling d-o-o-w-w-n.”  She was definitely a hippie.  Anyway, Bobby said that a large room, at least 15 feet high and 50 feet across, was on the other side of that hole.  Sadly, the cave was long ago crushed and filled in to make way for an expansion of our subdivision.  The road above the cave is old, formerly known as Dry Gap Pike, then Sunset Trail and finally changed to Ridgecrest Drive in my father’s youth.  Sometimes I wonder if the people living at 152 Ridgecrest Drive know they’re sitting on top of the remnants of a cave.  Will they one day go to open their front door and find it’s stuck because the hill shifted underneath them after an underground mudslide filled in the rest of the cave during a heavy rainstorm?

 

I’m not afraid of confined spaces.  At least, that’s what I kept telling myself as I got deeper and deeper into the cave.  It wasn’t so much the confined space that bothered me. It was the smell of crushed insects that wafted across my nose combined with the rotten smell of some sort of fungus I encountered after there were no more insects about 10 or 15 feet into the cave.  My pants were soaked through and the elbows of my work shirt were dripping wet.  It seemed that the sloping effect of the cave was exaggerated at the entrance.  Once inside, I realized the cave floor had almost a zero slope.  Therefore, a trail of very slow moving water seemed to trickle along the bottom of the cave.

 

After 50 feet of sliding into the cave, I had had enough.  There were no distinguishing features, nothing that defined the cave as either man-made or natural.  My wife did not know where I was exactly and I hadn’t bothered to look at the weather report so a popup rain shower could be hanging overhead, ready to wash me out to who-knows-where.

 

And that was the big question.  Where?  This cave must end up somewhere.  If the cave had been here all along, why hadn’t I noticed water flowing into or out of it during large rain events?  Surely the rock capping the hole wasn’t water tight?  Of course it wasn’t or how else were the insects getting in and out?

 

My neck was tired from holding my head up while I braced the lantern between my chin and my chest.  I rolled over on my side.  In my haste to get as far down the cave as I could before I chickened out, I had stopped paying attention to the cave walls.  Turned to my side, I examined the side of the cave.  There definitely appeared to be a seam.  I rolled over and looked at the other side.  Also a seam.  Hmm…well, there was no way that nature would have carved this cave and left a perfectly straight seam running along.  I was beginning to freak out.

 

I turned over on my hands and knees and scurried out of the cave like a large, frightened rat.  In my rush, I left the lantern behind but I didn’t know about that until much later.

 


7

 

At work on Tuesday, I checked email.  The finance department had a paycheck for me.  I walked down to see the head of Finance, Daisy Speers.  Daisy handed me a check and asked me to look it over.

 

The amount of the check looked wrong.  I was not getting enough money.

 

“Daisy, have withholding taxes gone up?”

 

“Why?”

 

I pointed to the check total.  “I thought I’d be making more than this on a biweekly basis.”

 

Daisy looked at the check and compared the total to the amount on the paycheck stub.  “Well, Bruce, my guess is that we’ve doubled the amount of money we’re supposed to take out for federal and state taxes.  If you’ll give me this check…”

 

I held on to the end of the check and wouldn’t let go.

 

“Bruce, if you’ll just let me have the check…”

 

I pulled on the check to try to get it out of Daisy’s hand.

 

“Bruce, we can issue you a new check by tomorrow.”

 

I got the check out of Daisy’s hand and almost fell to the floor.

“No, Daisy.  Why don’t you issue a check for the difference, instead?  I’ll get this cashed today so I can pay my car insurance.”

 

Daisy laughed.  “That bad, huh?”

 

I tried a weak smile.  “Three months without a check is catching up with me.”

 

Daisy mumbled.  “A problem with MORTIE?”

 

“Huh?”

 

“Never mind.”

 

Not sure what Daisy said or meant, I turned and walked out.

 

 

I stopped by Hugh’s office to see how he was coming along on his assignments.

 

He gave me a puzzled look.

 

“I thought you knew.”

 

“Knew what?”

 

“While you were gone, I was assigned to help the Qwerty-Queue group set up their equipment.”

 

“You were?”

 

“Yeah, Patrick said he’d run it by you before you left.”

 

“Oh yeah,” I replied, knowing that Patrick expected Hugh to tell me what he just said and if I confronted Patrick, he could always claim he forgot to tell me before I left.  I played along.  “So did you guys finish up?”

 

Hugh looked nervous but he could look nervous about a lot of things, especially when I was interrupting something he was doing on his computer that he wasn’t supposed to, like playing Internet games or being engaged in an IM conversation.  Hugh gave me a quick look before he turned back to his computer.  “Well…”

 

I stood there with my hands crossed and didn’t blink an eye.

 

“Well, I guess you better ask them.”

 

“Who?”

 

“The Qwerty-Queue guys.”

 

“Okay.  Who are they?”

 

“The ones I talked with were Kevin Gambizi and Bud Jones.”

 

“Bud Jones?”

 

“Yeah.”

 

“Short, stocky, red-haired and red-faced, a sly remark or joke every few minutes?”

 

“Yeah?”

 

“You’ve got to be kidding.  I didn’t even know he worked here.”

 

Hugh looked me like I’d lost my mind.

 

“Oh, sorry.  I used to work with Bud at A.L. Cohol Environmental Investments.  He was one of our technicians working on a skunk works project.”

 

“That sounds like the same one, then.”

 

“I’ll check in on him.  In the meantime, email your progress before you leave today.  I’ve got to report to Patrick and his boss tomorrow and want to make sure we are on schedule.”

 

“Okay.”

 

 

Back in my office, I looked up Bud’s phone number in our online global employee directory.

 

“Helloooo!”

 

“Bud.”

 

“Yes?” a Southern-fried voice replied.

 

“It’s me, Bruce Colline.”

“Well hello, Bruce Colline,” Bud finished with a snort of a laugh.  “Where have you been?  I was looking for you last week.”

 

“I took a couple of days off.”

 

“You just started working here a few months ago…”

 

“And what are you getting at?”

 

“Well, I’ve been here two years and haven’t had a day off yet.”

 

I laughed, never sure if Bud was pulling my leg.  “Well, we’ve got to keep you out of trouble.”

 

“I’m sure you do.  Hey, I met Hugh.  Great guy.  Where did you get him?”

 

“Under a cabbage leaf.  No seriously, he worked for me at Elextronzia.”

 

“Elextronzia?  I didn’t know you worked with Matthew and those guys.  Isn’t it funny how you never worked for POY or Holywells but somehow you seem to know or work with someone who did?”

 

“Yeah, I know what you mean.  Maybe POY was really a cloning factory and all you guys are engineers and technicians made from the same DNA.”

 

Bud gave a belly laugh that nearly deafened me.  “If you think that Mr. ‘Church of Christ’ Matthew and me are from the same DNA, then you’re out of your mind.  Then again…”

 

We both laughed.

 

“So, Bud, Hugh tells me that you wasted his time doing your work for you.”

 

“Yeah, that’s what I did.  And he was great about it, too – not complaining once while I made him work 20-hour days trying to keep up with all the important work I do.”

 

“I bet.  Look, I just want to make sure you don’t need to borrow him again.  We’re on a tight schedule, what with there only being him and me in the test lab and I need to keep him focused on his assignments.”

 

“You mean, you’re the boss and you’ve only got one person to do the work, don’t you?”  Bud snickered.

 

“Sure, Bud.  That’s why I’m covered with sweat at the end of the day, worrying that he’s not doing my work.”

 

“I thought so.”

 

“Anyway, are you guys done?”

 

“From what I hear, Patrick Keating has got Hugh on a permanent, temporary loan to us.”

 

“That’s what I hear, too.”

 

“So if I was you, I’d take it up with your boss.”

 

“I plan to do that.  But are you guys done for now?”

 

“At least for today.  Or at least I am.  Kevin may have more work for Hugh.”

 

“Thanks. I’ll call Kevin.”

 

“But you really need to talk with Patrick.  I think he’s signed you up for more than you bargained for.”

 

“Well, I don’t think that Huntsville lab manager and L3 coordinator is all that much.”

 

“No, that’s not what I mean.  Have you heard about MORTIE?”  Bud stopped talking and I could hear voices in the background over the phone.  “Look, I’ve got to go.  Let’s get the old A.L. Cohol gang together and go out to eat some day.”

 

“Sounds good.  Bye.”

 

“Seeya.”

 

 

I called Kevin.  “It’s your dime,” shot back a voice in a New England accent of some sort.  I couldn’t tell if he was from Boston or Maine but it was a nasally accent all the same.

 

“Kevin?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“Hey, this is Bruce Colline.  How are you doing?”

 

“Fine.  Howyadoin’?” Kevin added, mimicking the beer commercials.

 

“Fine.  I just spoke with Bud Jones and he suggested I call you.”

 

“He did?” Kevin’s voice was wavering a little.  “How ‘bout I come by the lab and talk?”

 

“If you want to, that’s fine.  I’ve got a meeting at 10 I’ve got to attend, though.”

 

“No prob.  I’ll be right over.  Gimme two minutes.”

 

I hung up the phone, walked down the short hallway, nodding at Hugh as I passed his office, and opened the lab door.  I had asked Hugh to use the doorjamb to keep the lab door propped open during working hours but he often forgot and left the door closed.

 

Standing inside the doorway at the other end of the lab was Kevin.  In size, he was about the spitting image of Hugh, rotund in a jolly sort of way.  Whereas Hugh’s hair was more gray than black, Kevin’s hair was jet black.  He was either young or dying his hair.  From across the lab, it was hard to tell.

 

Kevin motioned me to meet him at the other end of the lab.  As I walked across the rough concrete where the floor tiles had been laid and removed twice because of poor alignment, I watched Kevin walk behind the two rows of lab benches.  I changed directions and followed him.  We met at the bench designated for Qwerty-Queue.

 

I reached out and shook Kevin’s hand.  “Kevin, I’m Bruce.  Glad to meet you.”

 

“Likewise.”  Kevin looked around the bench and spread his arms wide.  “All this room!  Can you believe we covered up this whole bench in two days?”

 

I raised an eyebrow.  “Something tells me you’re wanting more space.”

 

“Well-l-l-l…”  Kevin slapped me on the back.  “I bet you have a couple of extra feet to spare.”  He gave me a real big wink.

 

“There is one more bench.”

 

Kevin slapped me on the back again.  “No, I mean don’t you have some extra room you’re not accounting for, some space that no one else is using?”

 

I thought about the blueprints.  Did Hugh or Patrick mention something to Kevin and Kevin was making fun of me?

 

“Yeah, maybe I do.  But who says you get to use it?”

 

Kevin leaned back with a startled look.  “Hmmph.  Says you.”  He leaned in close.  “You guys got the cameras up yet?”

 

I turned him around to face the wall and pointed to the large, red fire warning alarm/light.  “Yeah, and it’s pointed at you right now.”

 

“Fuck!” Kevin hissed.  “Well, look at the time.  I guess you got your meeting to go to.  Hey, me and Bud will be in and out of here for the next few days…”

 

“You think you’ll need the extra bench?”

 

“Bench?  What?  Oh yeah, count us in.  You’re right.  It’s the extra bench that we’ll be needing.”  Kevin patted me on the back and walked out.

 

I turned around and jumped.  Hugh was standing behind me, as if he’d appeared out of thin air.  “Whoa!  Hugh, when did you get here?”

 

“Oh, I heard you talking to Kevin and wanted to ask him a question.  Did he say anything to you about needing extra space?”

 

“Yeah.  I’ve offered him the bench.”

 

Hugh pursed his lips and stroked his beard, a habit I was used to seeing when Hugh was sorting something out in his mind.  “Did he ask for the bench?”

 

“He was rather odd about it but I think he was asking for the bench in a roundabout sort of way.”

 

“I see.  Well, if we…I mean, if he needs the bench, then can I help him set it up?”

 

“Sure.  Be sure you’re on schedule.”

 

“Oh, I’m all caught up.  I worked all weekend.”

 

“You what?”

 

“Yeah, I figured there would be a lot to do and…”

 

“Hugh, wait.  There will be plenty of opportunities for us to work late.  I don’t want to start the overtime habit now or upper management will be expecting me to work you guys overtime all the time.”

 

“You’re my manager.”

 

“So?”

 

“So do you expect me to work overtime all the time?”

 

“No.”

 

“Then I wouldn’t worry about it.  By the way, I missed Dragon Con this year.  It’s the first time I ever missed it, you know.”

 

“Yeah, that’s why I’m surprised you worked all weekend.”

 

“Well, I can honestly say that my work was a lot more interesting than Dragon Con.”

 

It was my turn to look surprised.  “Honestly, Hugh, I don’t see how setting up PCs and networking equipment for the Qwerty-Queue guys could compete with all the stuff you’ve shown me in pictures from Dragon Con.”

 

“Oh yeah…well…never mind.”  Hugh stroked his beard.  “I’ve got to retest those server scripts.  I’ll be sure to send you an update about my progress by close of business.”

 

“Thanks, Hugh.”  He turned and walked away.  I looked at my watch and I realized I was running late.  I ran back to my office, grabbed my laptop and caught up with Constance heading to the Discovery conference room.

 


8

 

“Bruce.”

 

“Yes,” I whispered, catching my breath.

 

“My, my.  Aren’t you in a hurry?  It’s just the L3 meeting, you know.”

 

I could tell Constance was getting short-timer’s disease.  “If you say so.”

 

We sat at the conference table.  Constance grabbed the Polycom SoundStation speakerphone and dialed the conference call number.  After she keyed in her passcode, she waited for the automated voice to ask for her name.

 

“Constance O’Connell…”

 

“…and Bruce Colline,” I blurted before she hit the pound key.

 

“Hello,” several voices said on the speakerphone.

 

“Hello, everybody.  I have Bruce Colline here with me today.  Since I am moving to Sunrise to take on an engineering project management position, Bruce has ‘volunteered’ to take on the L3 coordinator role.”

 

“Like she said, ‘volunteered,’” I added.

 

Several folks laughed, knowing all about corporate volunteerism.

 

“Anyway, we have a long list of L3 items to cover today.  Let’s start with case number 113.”

 

I tried to stay focused on the L3 call, knowing that in a couple of weeks, people would expect me to know as much about the L3 calls as Constance did.  In my short time at the company, I had heard about the good reputation Constance earned as an organized person, a person whose memory seemed infallible.  I tended to mentally doze off during uninteresting conference calls, even ones that I hosted, and doubted I would be able to keep up with the dozens of L3 issues open at any one time.

 

L3 issues.  When I worked as a technical support analyst in a previous lifetime, I learned there are generally three levels that a customer issue can achieve.  The first level, or L1 for short, was a customer issue that could be addressed during the customer’s first contact about the issue.  Sometimes a customer would send a description of the issue via email or by using a company’s Web-based customer problem report.  More often, a customer would call the company to register a complaint about the product he or she was using.  Most problems could be addressed and resolved by a person trained to know the operational details of the company’s products, the technical support analyst (or call center specialist, or highly-trained technician).  The second level, L2, meant the customer’s problem required a bit of research to better understand the customer’s problem, including how the customer was using the product and any special setup the customer had used that was not specifically called out in the owner’s manual.  Resolving an L2 issue could take a few days.  The third level, L3, was an issue that involved a failure of the product to meet design specifications.  In most cases, an L3 issue had to be reviewed by the company’s marketing department to make sure the failure truly exceeded or failed to meet design specifications and if so, then the engineering department had to fix the problem.

 

Cumulo-Seven used these same three levels, adding some subcategories to show whether a customer issue was actively being worked on or on hold.  In addition, Cumulo-Seven used software by FITZ to track customer issues via a CRM database, replacing the old Lotus Notes based customer issue database.

 

“Well, that just about covers it.  Bruce, do you have any questions?”

 

I looked from the phone to Constance.  “Yeah, are you sure you want to give this up?  You’re pretty good at it.”

 

“Thanks, Bruce, but I’m sure you’ll do fine.  Anybody else have any questions?”

 

“Bruce, Hugh Strong here.  I’m the Redmond test lab manager.  We met when you first started.”

 

“Yeah, I remember.  What’s up?”

 

“Well, have you completed your lab yet?”

 

“No.   There’s a problem with the flooring.”

 

“What about cooling?”

 

“What about it?”

 

“I hate to waste everyone’s time here but anyway do you think your cooling unit is sufficient for the size of your lab?”

 

“I’m pretty sure it is.”

 

“Is it located in the lab?”

 

“No, it’s up in the ceiling above the lab.  Why?”

 

“Well, the lab in Sunrise installed some sort of special air cooling unit that they had to put on the lab floor.  The sound it makes is like an airplane taking off.  I just wanted to be sure if you were putting the same unit in, you might consider putting it in a separate room or something.”

 

“Hugh, this is Woody Feathers, the Sunrise test lab manager.  Let’s take this conversation offline.”

 

“Oh hey, Woody.  I didn’t know you were there.  No problem.  I’ll give you a call.”

 

“Thanks, Hugh.  I’d appreciate it.”

 

Constance looked at me.  Although her skin was walnut brown, she had freckles.  She wore her hair long, which with her streaks of white hair, gave her the appearance of an Indian chief’s wife.  She smiled.  I smiled back.  “Okay, folks, thanks for calling in.  Remember that Bruce will be taking this over in a few weeks so get used to calling him instead of me.”  Constance laughed as she hung up the call.

 

I gave her a fake smile.  “Thanks for the reminder.  So when’s your last day?”

 

“Oh, soon.  It depends on how quickly I can get my projects wrapped up.  Why?  Are you ready to get rid of me?”

 

“Not at all.  Just friendly conversation.  I’m not ready to lose you yet – there’s still a lot of stuff I don’t know about L3.”

 

“Phh.  Nothing to worry about.  It’s all organized now.  You just have to make sure the ship doesn’t tip over and sink.  I’ve already done all the patching, all the dirty work.  You just make sure it can ride out the storms when you get hit with a burst of L3 calls.  Well, back to it.  See you in a couple of days.”  Like a good soldier, Constance got up and marched down the hall, leaving me sitting alone in the 25-person conference room.

 

 

While I was sitting there, I decided to call Hugh Strong to make sure the air conditioning capacity I had chosen was correct.

 

The phone rang three times before he picked up.  “Hello.”

 

“Hugh, it’s Bruce.”

 

“Oh, Bruce.  Glad you called.  I’ve got Woody Feathers on the other line.  Let me see if I can conference you in.”  The phone clicked, went dead, and then clicked again.

 

“Bruce, you there?”

 

“Yep.”

 

“Woody?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“Okay, Woody, continue what you were saying.”

 

“Bruce, as I was telling Hugh, there’s something funny going on.  Despite what you may have been hearing, I was specifically told to order the air cooling unit that we have and the only place they’d put it was on the lab floor because we’re located on the bottom floor of the building and the unit would overheat in a closet.”

 

Hugh cleared his throat.  “Uh-huh.  Bruce, have you heard anything about Woody’s setup?”

 

“Well, yeah.  Before I ordered the lab benches, I emailed Trevor Book, Woody’s assistant, for any information about the lab benches they use.  He mentioned the air conditioning unit and suggested I get headphones as if I was going to order the same unit.  That’s all I know.”

 

“And that’s it?”

 

“Yep.”

 

“Okay, so Woody, why do you think they forced you to order that unit?”

 

“I wouldn’t want to wager a guess, Hugh.  There are a lot of things that go on around here that don’t make sense.  No different than any other place I’ve worked, including Eadienne.”

 

“You worked at Eadienne?”

 

“That’s correct.”

 

“Funny, isn’t it?”

 

“How’s that, Hugh?”

 

“Well, it seems that half the people here in Redmond have worked at Microsoft at some point in their career.  Many of the folks I’ve met from Sunrise have either worked for Eadienne or Holywells.”

 

“I suppose it does look funny but they are two of the biggest employers around here, or were.”

 

I jumped in.  “Well, Holywells folks are all over the Huntsville engineering department, too.  By the way, do any of you know anything about a person or program named ‘Mortie’?”

 

The phone was silent for several seconds.  “Hello?”

 

“Oh, sorry, Bruce, I got distracted.  Anyway, thanks for joining the call.  I’ve gotta go.”

 

“Me, too,” Woody curtly added and hung up.

 

I hung up the phone and walked out of the conference room.  Seemed like everywhere I went in this company, people were in a hurry.  Well, except for Bud Jones, he was never in a hurry.

 

 


9

 

A couple of weeks later, I got a paycheck deposit slip that showed the correct amount being deposited in my account.  However, the paycheck stub showed I was getting no vacation pay.  I stopped by Joyce’s office in HR.  Joyce had the look of a librarian to me – petite, past middle-age, single, and thick glasses.  The only way to get through to her was through logic and order.  I showed her the zero vacation pay and told her I hadn’t taken any vacation.

 

Joyce jumped right into the payroll database.  She looked over my electronic timecards to verify I had not submitted any vacation hours.  She struggled to work through the database after that, explaining that the software design was not laid out with the end user in mind.  Finally, she found an entry screen for my personal data.  Apparently, when she corrected the payroll system database to show I had zero dependents, she also zeroed out both the section in the database where my vacation pay was totaled and the field in the database where my vacation pay was calculated.  As our only HR payroll administrator, Joyce was overworked so I didn’t say anything.  I saw no reason to raise my voice or complain in any way that would upset her.  My nonresponse must have triggered something in her because she apologized and promised to get the database programming consultant to fix the error so the vacation pay calculation field could never be zeroed out.  However, she went on, the consultant only worked two days a week because she had an elderly parent named Mortie to take care of.  [That name again…]  Sometimes the consultant didn’t even show up at all and wouldn’t tell HR – it just showed up as a zero on her timesheet.  I told Joyce I sympathized with her problems with the consultants who were hired to work on the database but could she see that I was more concerned about getting the right vacation pay for me.  She promised to look into it.

 

 

Over the next couple of weeks, employee authorizations (EAs) were approved, meaning I could officially start hiring folks with approval from my management, so I quickly ran through job interviews, knowing one or two people I would probably hire and one or two gems I hoped to dig out of the pile of resumes given to me by J.B. Sudermann, HR recruiting manager, as he pulled likely candidates from the postings on the Spotless job recruitment management software.

 

Some of the interviewees were interesting.  One fellow – I’ll call him Otto to protect his name – anyway, Otto had an engineering degree that he had earned about 20 years ago; right after graduating, he got a job and worked for about six months but then his mother got sick so he quit his job to take care of her.  He didn’t return to the workforce until a couple of years ago and was disappointed that no one would hire him as an engineer just because he hadn’t worked in over 15 years.  Our shop floor manager hired Otto as a repair technician, figuring that although his engineering skills may be rusty, he’d still be able to troubleshoot and fix any customer-returned equipment.  Of course, as soon as any engineering position opened on the internal job posting site, Otto would post his resume.  Unfortunately, Otto was like the folks in the insane asylum in One Flew Over the Cuckoo’s Nest.  He had been chewed up by the combine and spit out like chaff.

 

Another fellow, Chilton, I found working as a technician at a local electronics manufacturer.  He had an engineering degree but had decided that office jobs were for people who played politics and he wasn’t into those kind of games so he purposely took a technician’s job so he could work like a real man and not like some sort of puppet of the king’s court that had to dance whenever he was told.  He actually had a great understanding of engineering design and I considered hiring him but my boss was understandably put off by Chilton’s paranoia.

 

After running into the interesting personalities of Otto and Chilton while conducting office interviews, I decided that phone interviews might be an easier way to cut out the non-office types from the office workers I needed.  Now keep in mind that I’m conducting these interviews based on the resumes I received from HR.  I couldn’t even imagine the resumes I didn’t see.  The first phone interview took place with a young man out of southern Mississippi, Trent.  Trent had grown up in Huntsville and wanted to get back to northern Alabama but his mother had suddenly passed away, leaving only him to take care of his grandmother, who lived in a tiny hamlet of southern Mississippi where the only job Trent could get was as an LPN taking care of his grandmother.  He wanted my sympathy because he had earned his LPN from an online degree factory using a slow dial-up modem and ancient computer.  Sympathy, sure, but a job?  It was beginning to look like a trend with these guys.  You know, “sorry, I wanted to live in the office-based work world but family takes precedence.”  No problem, but how is someone like me supposed to figure out if you’re office worker material if you’ve been away for a long time?  The next guy actually called me.  Or rather, he called J.B. and J.B. forwarded the call to me.  Taggott was also from Mississippi, living up north near Iuka.  He was willing to drive to Huntsville for an interview.  I looked at his resume and saw that in the midst of his 40 years of experience, he had worked at POY/Holywells so I asked around the office and found out that several folks in Engineering had worked with him and insisted that Taggott ought to be on the top of my list.  However, folks higher up in Cumulo-Seven had already handed me some resumes for special consideration.  Weighing the skill set of the folks on the special resumes versus ones like Taggott made my job easier.

 

I ended up hiring a former coworker, Gerald Griffith, as a senior software test technician and a Cumulo-Seven employee, Brendan Best, as a software test technician.  That way, I had a small hierarchy to work with – Hugh at the top as the test engineer, Gerald underneath as Hugh’s go-to guy and test setup designer, and Brendan working with Gerald as the one who could build the test setups and run tests as needed.

 

I had just gotten my next set of EAs approved when Kevin came storming into my office.

 

“Bruce!”

 

I swiveled around to see a sweating Kevin leaning on the doorway of my office.

 

I gave him my usual buddy greeting, “Dude, wassup?”

 

“Hey, I don’t have much time.  Have you talked with Patrick about what I asked you about the other day?”

 

“No, Kevin, I haven’t.  Quite frankly, I’ve been too busy going through interviews.  I know, I know, it’s not ‘real’ work but it’s something that has to be…”

 

“In that case, is Hugh around?”

 

“Umm…” I looked at my watch.  “I believe he’s out to lunch.”

 

“Shit.  Well, I’ve got to see him and I can’t go back to my office or leave the building.”

 

I glared at Kevin.

 

“Sorry, I know it sounds dramatic but seriously, can you get in touch with him?”  Kevin dropped into one of my guest chairs.  The chair made a sharp cracking sound.  Kevin didn’t budge or show a sign of worry even though he probably had broken a strut or foot of the chair.

 

“I could call his personal cell number.”

 

“Would you?”

 

“Sure.”  I looked through my personal emails to find Hugh’s cell phone number and dialed it.  I pressed the speakerphone button.

 

A garbled voice came over the speaker.  “Hello?”

 

“Hugh, is that you?”

 

“Hey, Bruce, I’m out to lunch.  Can I call you back?”

 

“Hugh!  This is Kevin.  How soon do you think you’ll be back from lunch?”

 

“Oh hey, Kevin.  I got the bad news.”

 

Kevin locked his eyes on mine.  Sensing he was searching for some sign on my face, I just smiled and nodded for him to continue talking.

 

“Thanks, Hugh.  Look, Bruce doesn’t know about…I mean, those Qwerty-Queue test scripts we showed you.  I really need to go over them with you before I go.  Can you come back to the office?”

 

We heard Hugh speaking to someone and then return to talking with us.  “No problem.  I’ll be there in about five minutes.”

 

“Great!  Bye, Hugh.  I owe you.”

 

I hung up the call and looked at Kevin.  “So, bad news, eh?”

 

“Yeah.  I guess you’ve been holed up in here and missed all the excitement.”

 

I glanced at my email to see if any important news had popped up.  Nothing on the email radar screen so whatever Kevin was talking about wasn’t on the official public company communication channel yet.

 

“Looks like I’ve been canned.”

 

“What?!”

 

“Yeah, it’s a real bummer.  They’ve closed the whole Qwerty-Queue lab.”

 

“So you and Bud…”

 

“Yeah.  Wally and Simon, too.”

 

“Wow.  Sorry to hear it.”

 

“I heard a rumor that others are involved but I don’t dare walk the halls to find out.”

 

I shook my head and started to speak as the phone rang.  I picked it up and looked at Kevin grabbing the arms of the chair as if he was going to get up and run.

 

“This is Bruce.”

 

“Bruce, this is Patrick.  I’ve got to call a quick meeting of the engineering managers in my office.  You think you could stop by in say, five minutes?”

 

“Sure, no problem.  Anything I need to bring?”

 

“No.  I don’t think you’ll need to take any of your extensive notes in this meeting.”

 

“Okay, see you there.”

 

Kevin stood up and leaned over my desk, trying to read the caller ID as I hung up.  “Who was that?”

 

“Patrick Keating.”

 

“Damn.  Was he looking for me?”

 

I decided not to alarm Kevin.  “No.  It’s nothing.  So you wanna wait in Hugh’s office until he gets back?  You can keep the door closed until he arrives.”

 

“Great idea.”  Kevin turned toward the door.

 

“Hey, Kevin,” I called as I stepped around my desk.  I extended my hand.  “Whatever happens, I’ve enjoyed working with you.”

 

Kevin slumped his shoulders and sighed.  He turned back to face me.  “Thanks, Bruce,” he exhaled in a deep voice, “I’m thinking I’m the lucky one.”

 

I gave him a confused look.

 

“Oop…well, what I mean is that I’m the one who gets to enjoy life and not worry about deadlines.”

 

I nodded.  “I know what you mean.  Let me know if there’s anything I can do for you.  I can provide a reference if you need it.”

 

“Thanks.  And one last thing.  If you ever get the chance, see the movie, The Adventures of Buckaroo Banzai Across the 8th Dimension.  It’ll explain a lot.”

 

“A lot about what?”

 

Kevin winked at me.  “I don’t know.  Maybe you’ll find out.  Just don’t ask for MORTIE.”

 


10

 

Patrick closed the door and stood next to his desk.  I looked at my fellow managers, Alan McClelland, hardware design manager, and Mark Crowe, software manager.  They both had a calm but alert look even though we were missing Ray Nielsson, firmware and patent portfolio manager.  Alan was wearing his daily uniform, short-sleeved plaid shirt (varying day-to-day from red to blue to brown) and khaki pants.  Mark tended to wear polo shirts although that day he was wearing a short-sleeved blue dress shirt and blue jeans.

 

“Thanks for coming on such short notice.  I know this is not part of our normal weekly engineering meeting so you must know that something important is up.  First of all, you see that Ray is not here.  Ray is working with HR on a personnel issue that I’ll get to in a minute.”  In his habit of showing his nervousness, Patrick cleared his throat and coughed slightly.  “As you know, we have not been meeting our numbers lately.  As head of global engineering, William Spock promised our CEO that engineering costs would not exceed 10% of our budget.  Right now, because of our low sales, it looks like we’ll hit 12.5% and are aiming for almost 14% next quarter already.  William has asked each of the regional engineering managers to make the tough decisions to cut back.  I have spoken to each of you…”  Sitting behind Alan and Mark, I raised my hand interrupting Patrick briefly.  “…each of you that I thought might have personnel not assigned to any current projects.  Yes, Bruce, I know I didn’t talk with you but my job was easy for your group.  You had three open EAs so I’ve eliminated two of them, meaning that I didn’t have to lay off any current employees but able to reduce the headcount by two.  Sorry.”

 

I shrugged my shoulders, knowing that’s how corporations worked.

 

“Anyway, I believe you know I was going to start inviting Andrew Hale and Paul O’Reilly to the engineering staff meetings but on a biweekly basis.  I have put that off to next week.”

 

Alan sat up from his usually crouched position in conference chairs.  “So, Patrick, do I understand that Ray is the only one who actually had to let someone go?”

 

“Good question.  William asked me to find up to 10 heads to cut out of the budget.  With Bruce’s two and one from Mark’s group, I was left with seven.  I have asked Ray Nielsson to combine his group with Mark’s so that the two of them can share resources.  I know that Ray’s group was only working on software maintenance tasks so…”

 

Alan leaned forward and tapped on the white board next to him.  “Sorry to interrupt you, Patrick, but I thought that Ray’s group was working on the Carnauba project.  Are you saying that project doesn’t exist anymore?”

 

“Alan, I’ll get to that in a minute.”

 

“Now, wait a minute, Patrick.  This reminds me of the episode on The Andy Griffith Show where a court inspector has a problem with Andy and Barney’s procedural policies.  I thought you were supposed to consult us if one of our projects was killed.  This just doesn’t sound like you’re following procedure to me.”

 

“Alan, you’re right and I apologize, but I promise I’ll get to that in a minute.”

 

I nodded at Patrick to get his attention.  “Bruce, can this wait?”

 

“I just wanted to say that Kevin stopped by my office to say he’d been canned so I’m guessing that more than one engineering group in Huntsville has been affected by the layoffs.”

 

“Actually, Bruce, that’s what I was about to get to.  As part of the headcount reduction, there has been a complete reorganization.  Qwerty-Queue now falls under my umbrella.  Therefore, Andrew and Paul completely work for me.  Paul had asked Andrew to submit four names for layoff and instead submitted his own and asked that he be the only one let go.  Andrew doesn’t understand that it’s not a matter of…”  Patrick cleared his throat in an attempt to show that stopping in mid-sentence was a dry throat issue and not his needing to stop what he was about to say.  “As I was saying, we needed a total of 10 removed from our payrolls.  I reviewed the Qwerty-Queue list with Paul and have found the four we needed.  As Bruce indicated, Kevin is one of them.”

 

Mark was the youngest member of our team.  He had started working at Cumulo-Seven as a stockboy when he was 15.  He kept working at Cumulo-Seven throughout his college career, for both his bachelor’s and master’s degree.  We often joked that he was Cumulo-Seven’s first successful cloning experiment.  Because of his youth, he tended to accept what management told him and rarely spoke up in anger.  He laughed.  “And I’m glad you told me about cutting out my EA.”

 

“Thanks, Mark.  I knew you’d understand.  Well, I’ve got to meet with William to finalize some issues.  Any questions before I go?”

 

Alan stood up and looked at the white board, mumbling to himself as he moved his finger down the list of projects on the white board.  “So, what other projects are affected by this reorganization and layoff?  I thought I was going to be able to hire two more people and now it looks like we’re going to be even more short-staffed than before.”  Like a little boy who was upset, Alan put his hands by his side and moped.  “I mean, who exactly did you lay off?”

 

Patrick stood next to Alan.  “Don’t worry about the projects.  We’ve been given a couple of days to reprioritize all work assignments.  With this extra time, I have asked the marketing department to tell us which projects are most important to them.”

 

“But who…”

 

“Okay, okay.  All of Ray Nielsson’s people are gone.  That means that Thomas Praeger, Gene Modell and Anthony Claiburn.”

 

“Gene?  But he was working on the new firmware for me.”

 

“Sorry, Alan, but as you said, the project’s dead.  I’ve got to go.  If you have any questions, stop by my office and I’ll try to address them.”  Patrick opened the door and walked out.

 

Alan looked at me.  “Bruce, I guess you’re lucky.  At least you didn’t have to let any of your new employees go.”

 

“But I don’t get to hire more than one, either.  You weren’t affected at all so I don’t know what you’re upset about.”

 

“Bruce, I’ve been here over 10 years.  In 10 years, we haven’t laid off one engineering employee.  Sure, we’ve fired a few but as far as I know, they had it coming, or should have known it was coming.  Here it’s our first engineering layoff and Patrick’s acting like it’s status quo.  It’s not right.”

 

Mark stood up.  “I agree with Alan.  This sets a precedent that won’t go over well with the rest of the engineering group.”

 

I smiled.  “I guess you guys aren’t used to the environments where Patrick and I came from.  Both Patrick and I were part of engineering design centers that were shut down.  Layoffs are just part of modern engineering teams.”

 

Alan shook his head and walked out.  Mark stared at me, his face blank.  “Okay, I see what you mean.  But if that’s the way things are around here, we’re going to see a completely different ‘team’ attitude.  I hope Patrick knows what he’s doing.”  Like a zombie, Mark turned and slowly walked out.

 

My cell phone had buzzed several times during the meeting.  I unlocked it and saw that Hugh had left me a couple of voice messages and one email.

 

I walked down the hall to Hugh’s office.

 


11

 

I knocked on Hugh’s door.

 

“Come in.”

 

Hugh was sitting at his desk, with the usual guilty look on his face.  I had probably caught him looking at another eBay auction for Star Wars costumes.

 

“Hey, Hugh.  You rang?”

 

“Yeah.  Kevin told me what happened and that you got a call from Patrick.  Is there anything I’m supposed to know?”

 

“Not sure yet.  As they say, ‘I can neither confirm nor deny’ that what you heard is fact.”

 

“Okay, can you tell me if I’ve still got a job?”  Since Hugh and I were less than a year away from a layoff from our last jobs, Hugh was still sensitive about job security.

 

“Yes, I can.  You still have a job.”

 

Hugh smiled over a few loud breaths.  “Well, that’s good.  Assuming that Kevin’s gone…” Hugh held up his hand as I started to speak.  “I know you can’t say anything but I’ve got to figure out what to do with the Qwerty-Queue stuff.  There’s a lot of things about their setup that’s not catalogued.  Do you think they’ll make Kevin leave today?”

 

I shook my head and raised my eyebrows, indicating I wasn’t saying one way or the other.

 

“Okay, do you think you could talk with Patrick and find out?”

 

“That much I can do.  I’ll talk with him later today and find out.”

 

Hugh pushed himself up out of the ‘big man’ office chair.   I had bought him the ‘big man’ office chair so that he didn’t have to try to squeeze his body into a regular office chair.  “Well, I’ve got Kevin in the lab trying to organize his stuff right now.  If you don’t mind, I’m going to take the rest of the day to go over the equipment with him so I know how it all works.”

 

“No problem.”  I stepped out of Hugh’s office and wandered into the lab.  I could hear Hugh shuffling into the lab behind me.

 

I walked over to Gerald’s cubicle and knocked on his cubicle wall, breaking his concentration.

 

Gerald blinked and turned to look up at me.  Gerald was 55 years old and going bald.  He was one of those guys who parted his hair on the side, despite the fact there wasn’t much hair to part.  From a distance, his white hair and white scalp made him look completely bald.  He was fortunate that the shape of his head was symmetrical and not unsightly.  I noticed the top of his head was covered with a lot of freckles.  He must have been hanging out in the sun lately.

 

“Oh hey, Bruce.  What can I do for you?  Do you need a progress update?  I was just wrapping up this first test plan but am stuck on the network diagram.  There seems to be a callout for equipment connections to a room we don’t have.”

 

“Dunno.  Maybe Hugh can help you.  He was talking to the guys in the design lab next door.  Could be the connections are over there.”

 

“Okay.  Is there anything else you need?”

 

I felt like telling Gerald about the layoffs, knowing that as a former manager himself, he’d sympathize with the tough decisions I almost had to make.  I knew that Gerald’s youngest daughter was in college and about to get married so Gerald was facing a large expenditure that I wasn’t sure he could afford.  After all, he was laid off longer than Hugh and me.  In fact, Hugh and I had only one week between our old jobs at Elextronzia and our new ones at Cumulo-Seven.  Gerald was out of work for a month or two, eating into his savings, I’m sure.

 

“Not really.  Just thought I’d stop by and say hello, do the ‘management by walking around’ routine.”

 

“Sure, Bruce.  Well, if you’ll let me get back to work, I might be able to finish this up by my deadline this afternoon.”

 

“No rush,” I mumbled.

 

“What?”

 

“I mean, I won’t be able to review the test plan for a couple of days.  I’m a little behind in my work so if you need tomorrow, don’t try to rush your work today.”

 

“I’ll do what I must.”

 

I nodded at Gerald and let him get back to work.  I was feeling a headache coming on and walked back to my office.

 

I shut the door and leaned my head against the wall.  I thought back to Patrick’s announcement and pictured his white board project list in my head.  Alan had mentioned a “Carnauba” project but there was no project with that name on the board.  I knew that Patrick liked to give us all at least one special project to work on but he tracked all projects on his board, marking the special ones with our names besides the ones assigned to us.  I could feel my blood pressure rising because of my trying to think clearly through the fog of my headache.  I pushed myself away from the wall and stumbled over to my chair, tripping into a sideways sitting position.  After a few minutes, I fell into a meditative trance, hearing the sounds out in the hallway meld with my breathing and heartbeat.  As I slipped into a dream world, I was trying to sort out the reorganization in my head.  Ray no longer worked as a functional manager, Paul was now reporting to Patrick and not directly to William, and Mark was…

 

An hour later, I woke up with a throbbing pain from the crick in my neck.  At least my headache was gone.

 

The phone rang.  It was Joyce.  She told me to look at my next paycheck to make sure the vacation hours were right.  She also asked me to check my 401(k) deduction.  It looked to her like the deduction didn’t line up with what the database said I’d originally requested but Joyce couldn’t be sure.  The paperwork I’d submitted when I first got hired was supposed to be scanned and stored along with my online personnel profile but it was missing, which meant that my W2 withholding document, my 401(k) deduction document and my NDA with Cumulo-Seven would have to be filled out again and resubmitted.  Therefore, Joyce had to rely on the information in my personnel profile as the correct data.  She said it was odd that someone in my position would only be taking out 1% of my pretax pay for 401(k).  I agreed, thinking it was more like 15% and would get that documentation to her as soon as I had time.  I could hear Joyce sigh as she hung up the phone.  I bet that time was something she wished she had, too.

 


12

 

I called Patrick’s office and got no answer.  Since William worked just around the corner, I decided to stop by William’s office and see if Patrick was still there.

 

William’s door was slightly cracked open.  I started to knock but decided to eavesdrop for a few seconds.  I could hear Patrick talking.

 

“…and it all appears to have gone smoothly.”

 

“Patrick, I think you did a fine job.  Just keep in mind that I never had to lay anyone off when I was in charge of the Huntsville engineers.  Therefore, I’m guessing you’re going to get some passive resistance if you try to push things in the next few weeks.  That’s why you’ve got a few days to sort things out.  Even if Marketing says that some tiny project is high priority, I’d take it off the list.  With this reorganization, we’ve probably only got two or three major projects we can handle right now.”

 

“What about…”

 

“What about what?”

 

“Well, I had hoped to complete the data dump from the Qwerty-Queue team.  A key component of their work has to be verified AND validated, if we’re to avoid any wrath from MORTIE.  I need Bruce’s team to be completely up-to-speed on what the Qwerty-Queue team is doing.”

 

“So Bruce’s team is not up-to-speed.  I thought you said…”

 

“No, I’ve…well, in fact, you’re the one who’s been taking so long to approve the EAs.  If we’d…well, it doesn’t matter.  I chose to eliminate the EAs myself.  I can’t afford to lose any more design engineers.”

 

“Patrick, it was the CEO, Robert Kerns himself, who fully approved the Huntsville test lab.  Are you saying that you eliminated some of the positions that Robert approved?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“In that case, I can’t help you.  If Robert asks, I’ll have to tell him that you didn’t consult with me before you short-changed his pet project.”

 

It was odd but I detected a smile in William’s voice, as if he wasn’t being serious with Patrick but Patrick’s response was less jovial.

 

“If you want to be that way, that’s fine with me.  Unless we get Bruce’s current team on board, I won’t promise Robert that we’ll complete his project.”

 

William laughed.  “Patrick, it’s your call.  I’m going to step back on this on and tell Robert you’re in charge of his project now.  I’ve got enough on my plate that it won’t matter anyway.”

 

I stuck my head in the crack and caught William’s attention.  “Oh hey, Bruce!  Come on in.”  I pushed the door open and stepped in.  “Patrick and I were just discussing how well you handled losing some job positions.  While you’re here, I wanted to congratulate you.  Our president, Cyrill Carr, looked at your lab the other day and was quite impressed.  He couldn’t believe that you set the whole thing up yourself.”

 

I blushed, softened up by William’s obvious attempt to snowball me with compliments.  “Well, I…”

 

“No need to say anything else.  Anyway, I hope that you and Patrick will be able to sort out the change in testing priorities.”  William stood up.  “And as always, my door is open.  If there’s ever anything you have to say or need, just stop by.”

 

Patrick stood up and turned toward the door.

 

I stepped toward him.  “Patrick, before you go.  I have a question from one of my employees.”

 

Patrick looked at William and then at me.  “Have you already mentioned the layoff?”

 

“Not officially.  But as I said, Kevin had mentioned to me that he was being laid off.  He also told Hugh.”

 

“Hmm…sounds like Kevin could be a problem.  You think we should escort him out now?”

 

“Well, that’s why I’m here.  Hugh needs Kevin to stay at least through today so he can get Kevin to write down instructions for how everything works.”

 

“Oh, really?  Well, that sounds reasonable.  William, you think it’s all right for Kevin to stick around through the end of the day?”

 

William walked up beside me.  “Bruce, do you think Kevin will be a problem?”

 

“No.”

 

“Okay, Patrick, let’s just play this by ear.  Make sure the guards are available in the morning.  We’ll let Kevin come back tomorrow to help Bruce’s team.  If there’s any sign of trouble, we can act quickly.  Bruce, that means you’ll need to stay around the lab tomorrow.  Is that okay with you?”

 

“Sure.”

 

“And Patrick, that means you’ll need to get all of Bruce’s team on board with this.”

 

Patrick nodded heavily.  “Absolutely.  Bruce, why don’t you have your team meet me in the morning, say at 8:15?”

 

“Will do.”

 

William motioned us toward the door.  “Sorry, guys, but I’ve got an important phone call coming up.  Let me know if you need any assistance tomorrow.  Otherwise, I’ll assume everything is under control.”

 


13

 

That evening, I stood on the front deck, ten feet above the weedy, overgrown lawn, rocking a bottle of beer on the railing.  The air was toasty – the temperature had reached 101 deg F and had only dropped to 90 deg F by 7 p.m.  The older neighbors drove by in their SUVs and large trucks.  The midlife-crisis ones stood out like a pair of silicone breasts at a nudist colony, driving Harley Davidson motorcycles or expensive convertibles.  Young kids announced their impending presence a quarter mile away, rattling windows and pounding the air with their 3000-pound boomboxes.

 

I watched the evening sky perform the daily rainbow light show, fading from blue and yellow…have you ever noticed the green shadows in the late afternoon?  Grab a white shirt and stand in the shade.  Hold the shirt up to a group of trees and the shirt will look green.  I sipped the beer and looked up at the sky.  The golden haze washed over me like a 200-dollar body rub.  I closed my eyes and smiled, the tension dripping off my body with my sweat and staining the old pine slats of the deck.  I opened my eyes and the sky was rusting, or dying like an old piece of meat on a cutting board in the kitchen, withering from pink to rust to dark gray.  The crickets and cicadas called the evening to order.  No tree frog croaking that night – just too hot and dry for mating.

 

Absent-mindedly I swatted mosquitoes away and kicked the carpenter ants from my shoes.  I concentrated on nothing in particular, meditating in my suburban Garden of Eden, with only tiny clouds of worry creeping into my consciousness, little voices asking questions, “Carpenter ants?  Doesn’t that mean you should spray insecticide or something?”, “Is West Nile virus prevalent in northern Alabama this year?”, “What brand of cigarette butts are most often slung into the ditch in my front yard?”  I knew how to keep my mind off work.  Oh, I could grab my Treo and skim emails on the deck if I wanted.

 

I felt like I was caught in a bad detective movie or TV show, an episode of CSI: Suburban Victims Unit.

 

“So, officer, give me a rundown of the situation.”

 

“Detective Bensen, we found him like this, frozen in that very position.  It’s unusual so we called you.”

 

“You were right to contact us.  We have exclusive TV rights to all irregular deaths in this area.  If you could stand to one side, officer, it will allow the TV crew to get a good closeup of my partner and me staring at the victim.”

 

“Oh, sorry.”

 

“No problem.  And if you could sign a waiver form for us to be able to use your real name, we’d appreciate it.  It saves us from having to spend extra time in the editing room clipping your on-screen shots to hide your ID tag.”

 

“Yes, ma’am.”

 

“Thank you.  What do you think, Detective Stabler?”

 

“Well, look at this mark on his leg. Apparently, from the quick onset of rigor mortis and the particular way the flesh has swelled up around the wound on his leg, I’d say this man was bitten by the Alabama variant of the African tsetse fly.  He probably never knew what bit him.  One moment, he was standing here enjoying the view of the…well, I can’t quite see what he was seeing except a lot of trees and vine…but anyway, a moment later his mind was shutting down and he was in a coma state within two minutes.  With no one to see his condition and administer the antidote, he was a goner in say…oh, I don’t know…probably 10 minutes, tops.  Based on the temperature of the beer in his hand, I’d say he’s been dead at least two hours.”

 

“You’re right.  Officer, you can bag him.  There’s no crime here.  We’ll not be able to use this on our highly popular Special Victims Unit show on NBC but regulate all of tonight’s footage to our lower-rated Suburban Victims Unit show on Discovery Channel.  Stabler, can you take the body to the lab and grab some shots of his blood?”

 

“Sure thing, Bensen.”

 

 

I stepped back into the house, pushing hard on the front door.  The house swelled up in the summer so all the doors had to shoved hard to close and be latched.

 

I winked at my wife.

 

She smiled.  “Honey, while you were outside, you got a call from Hugh.  I figured you didn’t want to be disturbed so I told him to talk with you tomorrow.”

 

“Thanks.”  I wondered why he called.  Hugh had never called our house before.  I checked the Treo but there was no email from Hugh, only emails from Henry Sun, a sales engineer in Singapore who treated every customer issue as if his life depended on it.  I had quickly learned that his crisis mode of operation was typical of Eastern technical troubleshooting – although customers did not expect a problem to be solved right away, they wanted an immediate response.  I emailed Henry telling him that his customer problems were of utmost importance to me and I would get an engineer or technician to look at it first thing in the morning.  Henry emailed me a “thank you” as I shut down the Treo.  No more emails for me that night.  I needed to spend time with family.

 

I called my parents.  “Hey, Mom.  Is Dad around?”

 

“Sure, dear.  He’s playing solitaire on the computer.  Let me get him for you.”

 

While I waited for my father to come to the phone, I noted my wife was watching one of her favorite home and garden porn shows.  You know, where decorators have an unlimited budget and two days to change a couple’s house from “ordinary to extraordinary!”

 

“Yes, son.”

 

“Oh, hey, Dad.  Sorry to bother you.”

 

“No problem.  I had just finished painting a balsa wood model of the F6F Hellcat.  Do you remember the Hellcat you and I built when you were a kid?  Well, I think I’ve recreated it down to the last stroke of paint.”

 

“That’s great.  Guess you won’t be winding up the rubber band on that one and letting it rip, eh?”

 

“No, I guess not.”

 

“I still have the scraps of the old one in a box in the study.  I’ve thought about rebuilding it.”

 

My father laughed.  “And I thought your grandmother was a pack rat!”

 

“Yes, well, anyway…Dad, I need your advice on something.”

 

“Is it work-related?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“I’ll do what I can.  You know it’s been years since I was wrapped up in office politics.  I really prefer this university teaching job I have.  Have you thought about teaching?”

 

“Not really.”

 

“You’ve always enjoyed watching your employees grow.  Watching college students become adults is even more rewarding.  Why, just last night, I was…”

 

“Dad.”

 

My father cleared his throat, irritated that I was interrupting him. “Yes, son.”

 

“I have an early morning meeting tomorrow and wondered if you had any thoughts on the matter.”

 

“Early morning meetings?  Gosh, son, when I was working at Sperry…”

 

“You mean, on the Redstone rocket?”

 

“…we had to be in the office at 6:30 a.m. six days a week for our daily briefings.  There was no wandering in at 8 or 9 o’clock like you kids do today.”

 

“Yes, well, times have changed.  Anyway, I get the feeling something’s going on that I don’t know about.  Do you think I should ask my boss what’s going on?”

 

“Son, in my day, we didn’t ask the boss anything.  He gave orders and we followed them.  That was that.  Oh sure, some guys would talk big at the water fountain but we knew we’d never talk back to the boss.  But there was always that one guy someone had known or had heard about who had stood up to the boss.  Funny, I never actually met that guy.  Of course, the way you guys dress these days, wearing casual shirts all the time, I’m sure you talk back to your boss all the time.”

 

“Not really.”

 

“Do you even have respect for the officers of the company anymore?  Why, I remember we’d walk in the front door and there would be the pictures of all the executives, past and present, right next to the bowling champion trophy case.  We all dreamed of having our pictures on the wall.  That was so long ago.  Some of us did get our names engraved on the bowling trophies, though...”

 

“I didn’t know you bowled.”

 

“There are a lot of things you don’t know about me, son, things that you may never know and some things I’ll carry to my grave.  ‘Loose lips sink ships.’”

 

“Sure, Dad.  Just like all the stuff you did in the Army you can’t talk about.  I know.  Anyway, thanks for the advice.”

 

“You’re welcome.  Let me know how the meeting goes tomorrow.”

 

“Will do.”

 

“You wanna talk with your mother?”

 

“That’s all right.  I’ve got to get to bed early.”

 

“You know, when I was your age, I was sharing the house duties with your mother, staying up late with you kids when you got sick.  And I still had to be at work at 6:30!  You’ve got it lucky, son, you know that?”

 

“Thanks, Dad.  Yes, I do.  I’ll talk with you soon.”

 

“Love you, son.  Good night.”

 

“Love you, too.”

 


14

 

On my way to work the next morning, I read an email sent by Patrick at 6 a.m.  “Plans have changed.  Cancel my meeting with your team and send my apologies.  I’ll be traveling the rest of the week.  We can catch up first thing Monday.”

 

I clipped the Treo back on my belt and drove through the light 6:15 a.m. traffic to work.  The majority of the commuters looked like factory line workers, their faces hardened by years of cigarette smoking as well as the suntans they enjoyed on their early afternoon exits from work.  The other commuters appeared to be doctors pulling off into the medical district in downtown Huntsville or high-level, highly-caffeinated executives driving their Jaguars and Porsches to work.

 

At the office parking lot, I ran into Brendan.  We walked toward the office building while we talked.

 

“Bruce, what’s this meeting all about?”

 

“Looks like it’s been cancelled.  Patrick’s been called out-of-town on another task.”

 

“That figures.  He always jetsetting to some part of the globe or other.  You know what that meeting was going to be about, anyway?”

 

“No.  I can only guess that it had something to do with Kevin and his group.”

 

“Yeah, I figured as much.  Anyway, you ready for football season to start?”  I nodded.  “I reckon everybody’s got their sights set on taking down Saban.  If we don’t lose more than three or four games this year, I’ll be happy.  But you know how us Bama fans are – if he don’t win the national championship in the next couple of years, his head will roll like Shula’s.”

 

“Uh-huh.”

 

“You got UT season tickets again this year?”

 

“Oh yeah.  Like always.”

 

“I guess the Bama game will be huge, won’t it?”

 

“I suppose.  I haven’t looked at the schedule yet.”

 

“Third week in October!”

 

“Of course, I know the Bama game.  I just don’t know if our players will have been beaten up by the time we play you guys.  You got any tickets for the game?”

 

“Not yet.  Of course, if you wanna sell yours…”

 

“Maybe…NOT!  Haha!”  We both laughed as we entered the front lobby.  I nodded at the guard seated behind the receptionist desk as I talked to Brendan. “Well, I’ve got to check on a couple of things.  I’ll see you in the lab later today.  By the way, Kevin’s supposed to be around the lab today – I may not be able to help him out so if you could work with Hugh to help Kevin, I’d appreciate it.  And if there’s anything that comes up, feel free to give me a holler on my cell phone.”

 

“Sure thing, boss. ‘I’m just shaking the bushes,’” Brendan exclaimed, making one of his occasional references to his all-time favorite movie, Cool Hand Luke.

 

I walked to the break room and pressed a button to order one of the artificially flavored drinks from the coffee machine.  Although the flavors were interesting, none of them evoked an image of coffee beans maturing on coffee bushes or roasting over an open flame.  I stood and sipped the drink for a minute or two, making sure that Brendan had left the front lobby.  I returned to the lobby and talked to the guard.

 

“Hi there, are you here on special duty today?”

 

“Yes, sir.  What can I do for you?”

 

“Well, I’m Bruce Colline.  I’m in charge of the…”  I stopped talking because the guard stepped away from me to retrieve a piece of paper.

 

“Hmm…Bruce Colline.  Oh yeah, here you are.  Continue.”

 

“I understand you’ll be helping us today.”

 

“Well, sir, we’re kind of hoping we don’t have to help you, if you get my drift.  But we will be here and around the building, if you need our assistance.”

 

“Oh, of course.  Have a good day, then.”  I snapped around and walked to the elevator.

 

“And you, too, sir,” the guard spoke to my back.

 

The phone buzzed while I was in the elevator.  It was Constance calling me from Sunrise.

 

“Hello?”

 

“Bruce, is that you?”

 

“Yes.  Is this Constance?”

 

“Duh.  Of course.  Are you in your office?”

 

“No, I’m on the elevator.”

 

“Okay.  So you can talk, then.  I hear that there’s a big layoff in Huntsville today and it’s going to affect Engineering.”

 

“If that’s what you heard…” I started to say more but the elevator door opened and Cyrill Carr, company president was standing in front of me.  “Hey, Cyrill.”  Cyrill was a couple of inches shorter than me, wore thin, gold-rimmed glasses and walked and talked like a Southern farmer.

 

“Good mornin’, Bruce.  You’re in early this morning.”

 

“Yes, sir.”

 

“Are you catching up on a project?”

 

“No, I was supposed to have a meeting with Patrick and my team but Patrick had to cancel.”

 

“Yes, I heard he had to travel on short notice.  You know how our customers are.  So, how are things with your new lab?  Coming along nicely?”

 

Although he didn’t look at all like the character, I was suddenly struck by the resemblance of Cyrill’s tone of voice to the truancy officer from the movie, A Clockwork Orange.  I felt like Cyrill was checking in on me because I had performed an action unbecoming of a company manager.  Was I going to have to go to some sort of version of juvenile delinquency school?

 

“Oh, yes.”

 

“I see.  And do you anticipate any problems today?”

 

“I hope not.”

 

“That’s good to hear.  Well, I can see I’ve stepped into the middle of a phone conversation.  Please apologize to your friend for me.”  Cyrill and I exchanged positions.  We nodded at each other as the elevator door closed.

 

“Bruce, are you there?” a voice crackled on the phone.

 

“Oh, hey Constance, sorry.  That was Cyrill.”

 

“So he’s seen you?  Hmm…”

 

“What?”

 

“Oh, nothing.  Look, a while back, I had planned an L3 conference here in Sunrise for the rest of this week and I’m here with several folks and it looks like we completely forgot to invite you.  Is there any chance you could fly down this afternoon for a meeting tomorrow?”

 

“Uh…”

 

“It’s very important.  I’m sure your guys can handle the lab duties while you’re gone.  I’m sure you’ll have your Treo tethered to you like the rest of us so it’s not like you can’t keep in touch.”

 

I thought about telling Constance what was going on.  Even though I would trust her with my life, I didn’t think I needed to tell her the minor details of my work day, details that seemed very important to me but didn’t directly affect her.

 

“I’ll see what I can do.”

 

“Great!  I’ll tell the team.”

 

“Hold on.  I don’t have permission from Patrick yet.”

 

“Patrick?  Oh, he’s right here.  He’s already given you permission.  He would have called you himself but he’s on a conference call with Ireland this morning.”

 

“In that case, I’ll get the travel agent to get things booked.”

 

Constance gently laughed.  “Bruce, I hate to say it but I’ve already booked your flight and got you a hotel.  You’ll have to get the rental car, though.  You’re at the Hilton.”

 

I snorted.  “Oh, well, thanks for telling me so soon.  What if I had refused to come?”

 

Constance laughed again.  “As if!”

 


15

 

I left a note on Hugh’s door to call me when he got in and walked back out of the office, instructing the guard to coordinate any activities with Hugh.  The guard was satisfied that Hugh’s name was on the approved employee list and agreed to work with Hugh.

 

I rushed home to pack a suitcase.  My wife was not happy but accepted the abrupt change of plans.  It wouldn’t interfere with our upcoming anniversary and college football season hadn’t started so there wasn’t a home game I was going to miss.

 

When I arrived at Ft. Lauderdale Airport, I turned on my Treo and got a larger-than-normal barrage of emails.  About half of the emails were emails from Hugh that he had forwarded from Kevin and Bud describing step-by-step instructions for setting up the Qwerty-Queue test equipment.  I skipped over those and looked for any marked Urgent.  There were two, one from Joyce in HR and one from David Katzenberg.

 

Joyce informed me that she’d gotten my payroll documentation scanned in using the new automated OCR software module that had just been installed.  The module reported that my dental and medical insurance premiums had been miscalculated and I had been underpaying my monthly insurance by $1.00.  Because of this underpayment, my insurance was being cancelled.

 

I quickly called Joyce and asked her about the email.  She didn’t know what I was talking about so I forwarded the email back to her.  Joyce’s normally quiet voice got even quieter when she let me know that the new company-wide FITZ software upgrade had included a new email module that automatically completed internal company processes and generated emails to indicate the end results, thus increasing company efficiency.  Joyce lamented that it soon meant she’d be out of a job.  I reminded her that increased efficiency meant she had time to concentrate on important tasks and not repetitive menial ones.  In this case, her important task was making sure that my insurance shouldn’t be cancelled over a software error.  Joyce agreed and promised to manually fix the error for me.

 

David Katzenberg had asked me to call him as soon as I landed.  I hung up the phone with Joyce and called David.

 

“Hello?”  The crisp, clear South African accent stirred with just a twist of Israel.

 

“David, it’s Bruce Colline.”

 

“Ah, Bruce.  Glad you could come to Florida on such short notice.  We’re having a dinner at Bonefish Grill tonight and would like you to join us.  Where are you?”

 

“We’re still taxiing to the terminal.”

 

“Ah.  Well, do you plan to check in to the hotel?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“Very good.  I’ll have someone email you instructions for how to get to the restaurant.  Come as soon as you can.  We’ll be leaving the office in about 30 minutes.  We’ll just sit and have hors d’œuvres and drinks until you come.”

 

“Okay.”

 

As luck would have it, traffic was not heavy so I was able to get from the airport to the hotel in 15 minutes and to the restaurant in another 10 minutes.  I stood outside the restaurant and waited for David, Patrick or Constance to arrive.

 

A few minutes later, I saw Nathaniel O’Sullivan pull up in a Honda CR-V.  Nathaniel was the engineering manager from the Cumulo-Seven office in Shannon, Ireland.  What was he doing here?  He didn’t seem to be part of the L3 process that I knew of.  I waved at Nathaniel.  He looked shocked but got out of the car and walked over to me.

 

“A bit of a surprise to see you here, Bruce.”

 

“Same to you.”

 

“What brings you to the sweltering swamps of southern Florida?”

 

“Well, I was about to ask you the same question.”  I saw that sweat was pouring off Nathaniel’s pale, round face.  Nathaniel had the complexion of what I expected an Irish person to look like, light pink flesh and rosy red cheeks.  His dark-amber bushy eyebrows contrasted with the thinning light-brown hair.  He was wearing a heavy, long-sleeved dress shirt and a T-shirt underneath.  He was obviously not used to the heat.

 

“I suppose we’re both here to discuss the current problems with the L3 process.”

 

“Yep.”

 

“Very good.  Oh look, there’s Greg Walters.”

 

I had not yet met Greg Walters but had heard he was tall.  I turned to see a man about two inches taller than me.  He had a long stride and waved at both of us as he quickly approached.  His long, gray hair was pulled back in place by a large paper clip, barely hiding a bald spot.

 

“Nathaniel!  Long time no see.  Who’s this?”

 

“Hey, Greg.  This is Bruce Colline.”

 

I shook hands with Greg.  “Hi.  I’ve heard a lot about you, Greg.”

 

“And I’m sure some of it is good but don’t believe it.  I hope the bad parts were juicy.  And of course, all of them are true.”  Greg snickered.

 

I nodded.  Over Greg’s shoulder I could see Constance, Patrick and David walking toward us, along with another individual.  His pale complexion and long-sleeved shirt gave me a hint he was from Ireland.

 

David reached me first and patted me on the back.  “Bruce, thanks again for getting here so soon.  Let’s go inside.”

 

 

At the dinner table, David introduced all of us as we received our drinks.  The only person I hadn’t met was the other Irishman, Samuel Purcell.  Samuel seemed shier than the rest of us, looking down when someone spoke his name and not speaking unless spoken to.  However, his responses always sounded wise and well thought out.  I assumed he was a lead engineer or scientist.

 

Nathaniel raised his glass.  “To the L3 process!”

 

“To the L3 process!” everyone responded, raising their glasses and taking a drink.

 

Constance sat across the table from me.  She seemed quieter than normal.  I couldn’t tell if it was because of the combination of Cumulo-Seven employees, the restaurant or just a mood she was in.

 

I raised my glass again.  “To Constance, for creating the L3 process.”

 

Everyone looked at me but didn’t raise a glass.

 

Greg cleared his throat.  “Actually, Bruce, I created the L3 process.  Constance was kind enough to actually take the process and put it into action.”

 

With my glass still help up, I smiled.  “To Greg and Constance, for making our customers happy!”

 

“Cheers.”

 

“Agreed.”

 

“Ditto.”

 

We gulped down our drinks.

 

Patrick stood up.  “I’m sorry to have to do this but I’ve got to go.  Bruce, I’ll see you next week and will catch up on all the good work you’ll all get accomplished over the next couple of days.”

 

Couple of days?  I thought it was only a one-day deal.  “Sure thing.”

 

After Patrick left, I ordered a bottle of wine.  Nathaniel ordered one, too.  Constance asked for a refill of her water.

 

By the time the main course arrived, I was feeling pretty good.  Constance and Samuel were deeply engaged in a conversation I couldn’t hear.  Greg, David and Nathaniel were arguing about the strengths and weaknesses of rugby and American football.  I grabbed a couple of napkins and took notes.  I thought about turning the notes into a short story.  Unfortunately, while eating my fish, I spilled sauce on the napkins and ruined my writing.  After another bottle of wine, I forgot about the napkins and didn’t remember them until the middle of the night at the hotel, when I had to get up to pee and tripped over a piece of bed linen.

 


16

 

The L3 meeting was supposed to start at 8:30 a.m.  Everyone showed up, including Geoffrey McCabe, head of the Shannon office.  Everyone except Constance, that is.  She dragged in at 9 a.m.

 

“Sorry I’m late.”

 

I laughed.  “And you’re the one on Eastern Time.”

 

“Actually, I think I’m early.  I thought the meeting was supposed to start at 8:30 Central Time, so I’ve still got 30 minutes.”

 

“You might want to check your Outlook calendar.”

 

“No, look.”  Constance held her cell phone up for me to see.  “My Treo says it’s supposed to start in 30 minutes.”

 

“And didn’t you know that the IT department sent out a general software update to all handheld devices and in so doing, they screwed up all the calendars?”

 

“No.  When did that email go out?”

 

“About 15 minutes after the updates were made.”

 

“That figures.”

 

David stood up.  “All right.  All right.  We can discuss these issues at our first break.  Since we are already behind, let’s skip introductions and jump right into the agenda.  Constance, Greg, which one of you wants to go over the L3 process?”

 

Constance looked at Greg, who was looking down at his tablet PC.  Greg sipped his coffee and spoke up.  “I’ll go first.  As many of you know, before Cumulo-Seven was formed after the merger of the Windsor and Tudor companies, there was only a handful of people handling customer calls.  We didn’t have very many products so it was relatively easy for our technical support personnel to be familiar with the operation of our products.  Thus, they could answer most of the questions posed to them by customers.  After the merger, the number of products they had to support increased dramatically and with the increase in products came an increase in complexity as interoperability issues came into play.  Customers just assumed because the product had Cumulo-Seven, Windsor or Tudor on the label that it would plug up to another switch with one of those names.  I don’t think we fully comprehended what our customer base would try to do with our products.

 

“Fortunately, at that time, we were in the process of opening an office in Shannon, Ireland.  I discussed the possibility of expanding the Cumulo-Seven technical support department so that we not only had personnel in our three key U.S. locations, Huntsville, Sunrise, and Redmond, but we could support the European customer base with a technical support group in Ireland.

 

“Geoffrey accepted this challenge gladly.  The only concern he had was the lack of working instructions or procedures that he, as head of Quality at the time, could submit for ISO 9000 certification.

 

“I assigned Constance to use the skeletal structure I had created for technical support workflow and modify it to encompass all the technical support groups in the world, including some of the satellite offices in Russia, India and AsiaPac.  David, if you’ll hand me that plug, I’ll hook my tablet to the projector and show you some of the flowcharts I’m talking about.”  Greg took the video cable from David and plugged it into the side of his tablet PC.

 

“As you can see, we currently accept technical support issues from several sources, with telephone support being the one we’re most familiar with.  We also accept emails, Web submittals and field visits.

 

“In the old days of Windsor, we pretty much only had telephone support although emails were catching on in popularity.

 

“In any case, Constance and I worked closely with Geoffrey’s group to make sure everything was fully documented.  Of course, documenting the process is only half the battle.  We then had to go on a road tour to convince the various technical support groups to accept this new formal method for tracking customer issues.  Needless to say, there was a lot of resistance.”

 

Everyone laughed but me.  I just smiled, having not been at Cumulo-Seven during the “old days.”

 

“After we got the buy-in from the groups, our next task was to figure out how to record the information from these calls.  Just because we had merged into one company didn’t mean that we were all using the same software.  We settled on Lotus Notes, since at that time we were using Lotus Notes for our email service.  I’m sure several of you can agree that going to Lotus Notes improved our customer service tremendously.”

 

There were several nods around the room.

 

“Even with a consolidated database of technical support issues, we still were not where we needed to be.  We were in the ‘good enough’ stage but nowhere near the excellence stage.  That’s when Geoffrey came up with a brilliant idea.  Geoffrey, you want to elaborate?”

 

Geoffrey stood up.  “Greg, if you’ll hand me that cord…”  Greg unplugged the video cable and handed the end to Geoffrey.  “Thanks.”

 

“I had just attended the biennial EU convention on ISO process improvement and had learned several new ‘tools of the trade’ for improving customer service.  On this first slide, you’ll see some of the seminar titles I attended.

 

“’Avoiding Red Tape in the Red Square – Getting Repaired Equipment through Russian Customs.’”

 

“’How to Write Off Your Trip to the Bahamas as an Educational Trip’ – hmm, don’t know how that one got in there.  I don’t remember attending that seminar.”

 

“’Digging for Gold – Mine Your Data for Hidden Trends.’  Now that’s the one where I figured out what we were doing wrong.  I returned from the convention and called on my two computer experts, Nathaniel O’Sullivan and Samuel Purcell.”

 

“On this next slide, you’ll see the conclusions we reached.  Number one, ‘Don’t disrupt the current technical support process.’  Nathaniel believed that the process seemed to be working well at the time, with most of our customers in synch with our process, so he didn’t want to give the impression that we were making drastic changes.

 

“Number two, ‘Leave the driving to us.’  Nathaniel and I felt that we truly understood how a global technical support department should be run and that was to give the technical support personnel on the frontline the feeling they were in charge.  That is, they should be allowed to make some judgment calls and feel empowered.  In actuality, they were on a short leash and were being controlled and directed from one location.  Naturally, that location was Shannon, central to all world markets.”

 

I looked at Geoffrey to make sure I was hearing him correctly.  He almost sounded like he believed himself.  I looked at the other faces in the room, expecting a little skepticism but the looks I saw told me they were in complete agreement with Geoffrey.  I had never thought of Ireland as the center of the universe – it didn’t mean it was but it didn’t mean it wasn’t, either.

 

I raised my hand.

 

“Yes, Bruce, what is it?”

 

“Excuse me for my ignorance here but…”

 

“Bruce, I know where you’re going with your question and I’ll answer here in a moment.  Just bear with me.”

 

Geoffrey looked back up at the projector screen.  “And finally, number three, ‘Good luck is made, not found.’  Nathaniel and Samuel presented to me a plan to write a computer program that would scour the technical support database to find the hidden gems, the trends in our customer problem reports that revealed a need for a greater product.  In other words, our customers would be telling us what they wanted by what was not working with the current product lines.  By using this new computer program, we’d be able to hit the marketplace with brand-new products that seemed to come out of nowhere because we wouldn’t have to reveal our hand with market surveys, test marketing and product beta testing.  Well, David, that about covers what I was going to talk about.  Bruce, did that answer your question?”

 

I started to speak, wanting to know more about why Ireland was picked for this project but decided it wasn’t worth asking.  I nodded.

 

“Thanks, Geoffrey.  Well, that wraps up the central part of our discussion for this morning’s session.  Are there any questions?”

 

Constance raised her hand.

 

“Yes, Constance?”

 

“I had sent out a list of recent technical support issues before this meeting but I don’t see on the agenda where we’re going to discuss these.  I could swear there was an agenda item for this list.”

 

“Thanks for bringing that up, Constance.  Team, she brings up a good point.  I’d like to block off an hour this afternoon…”

 

Constance interrupted.  “Do you think an hour’s enough?”

 

“Well, Constance, if you feel there needs to be more time devoted to this list, I suggest you get in touch with Ray Cowen downstairs and call a separate meeting to discuss tactical issues.  This is a strategy meeting and I don’t want to get too wrapped up in day-to-day issues that we lose focus on why we’re here.  Lloyd, is that okay with you?”

 

Lloyd Philton was the head of Technical Support, at least in title.  He acted as a laissez-faire, hands-off type manager, allowing his regional technical support supervisors to run their shows independently.  Lloyd looked like a Mafia don.  He was about 5’6”, smoked cigarettes as often as the ‘no smoking’ policy at work would allow him to get outside and light up.  He always wore silk dress shirts, dark slacks with heavy creases and a dark-blue blazer.  His leather dress shoes were tasseled.

 

Lloyd cleared his throat and coughed with a smoker’s rattle.  “Yes, that’s fine with me, but I had thought we’d agreed to leave current issues out of this meeting altogether.  With the number of issues that come in every day, we could be here for the rest of our work lives talking about ‘important’ customer issues.”

 

“Agreed.  Constance, why don’t you wait until later this week and have a conference call with the regional L3 coordinators and technical support supervisors?”

 

Constance looked at me.  “Bruce, I guess I’m stepping on your toes here.  Do you want to hold this conference call?  I think it’s really important.”

 

I flipped through the papers in front of me, looking for the latest agenda.  I had printed it off at the hotel that morning and had thrown it in with my other stuff.

 

“Well…we’ve got the regular L3 meeting coming up in a couple of days.  Is there anything on your list that we won’t be covering then?”

 

“Not really.  I just wanted to see if there was anything we could do to categorize these issues.  The way the spreadsheet is laid out now, I can’t tell what’s what.”

 

I could sense a lot of unease and impatience.  I looked around the room and noticed everyone squirming in their seats.

 

“David, why don’t we take our break now?  I’ll consult with Constance and get this off our agenda.”

 

“Sounds good to me.  Team?”

 

Everyone nodded.

 

 

Constance and I stayed in the conference room.  I walked around the table and sat next to her.

 

“So, what’s the problem?”

 

“Bruce, I know you’re the new L3 coordinator but I still feel it’s my responsibility.  I really apologize for dominating the L3 process so much. It’s just…”

 

Constance reached down into her purse and grabbed a cellophane-wrapped snack.

 

“What’s that?”

 

“This?  Oh, I’m on a low-carb diet so I’m eating these diet bars instead of munching on the doughnuts over there.”

 

Doughnuts?  How did I miss the doughnuts when I walked in?  I’m not exactly Homer Simpson but I do love my doughnuts.  I prefer cake doughnuts but agree that fresh, hot Krispy Kreme doughnuts are hard to beat.  In south Florida, though, there was a Dunkin Donuts shop on every corner.  Thus, the doughnuts in the conference room were from Dunkin Donuts.  Maybe subconsciously I noted the difference and wrote them off.

 

“That’s good discipline of you.  I can resist anything but temptation, myself?”

 

“Hnnh?” Constance mumbled while biting into her bar.

 

“Nothing.  Just a pun.”

 

I liked and respected Constance tremendously, and would like to have become a friend of hers, sharing funny stories and acting as props for each other during tough times at work.  But there was something between us that just didn’t jive at times.  I wrote it off as the difference between her undying belief in her faith and her devotion to family and my jovial nature, where nothing was off-limits for a good joke, not even my family.  I could crack some off-color jokes but even my tame ones seemed to ruffle Constance’s feathers.

 

“I don’t get it.  Never mind.  Anyway, this spreadsheet you created.  It’s not like mine.”

 

“Yeah, I know.  I took an informal survey from those who actually look at the spreadsheet on a weekly basis and I found out that there’s a bunch of people outside Technical Support who review this, including Sales, Marketing and upper management.”

 

“So?  That’s nothing new.”

 

“Well, when I asked Buster Kergycki, the U.S. Sales VP, what he thought of the spreadsheet, he told me he couldn’t make heads or tails out of it.  I asked him what he wanted so he called his sales guys in the field about it.  Turns out they had a bunch of suggestions that they thought no one was ever going to listen to.  I took the suggestions that made the most sense and reworked the spreadsheet for Sales.  I passed it by Marketing and they said it looked okay.”

 

“Well, it looks strange to me.  You’ve highlighted the names of the customers and shortened the description of the actual problem.  How am supposed to figure out what the problem is?”

 

“Well, those who need to know details about the problem can look it up in the database.”

 

“But not everyone has access to the database.  I know for a fact that we didn’t allow Sales to…”

 

“But the folks in Sales don’t care about the problem details.  They just need to know the customers’ names so they can call them up or visit them and schmooze a little, praising the wonders of Cumulo-Seven technical support and how soon we’re going to fix their problems.”

 

“I see.”

 

“I know it will take getting used to.”

 

“Very well.  I’ve got to take a break.  I’ll be right back.”

 

As Constance left the room, Nathaniel O’Sullivan walked in.

 

“Bruce, good to see you again.  I guess you made it back to the hotel room all right last night.”

 

“Me?  I thought you were the one you kept ordering rounds of drinks.”

 

“That’s right.  But I also called a cab to take me back to the hotel.  David arranged for someone to drive the rental car back for me.  You really should have done the same thing.”

 

“I hadn’t thought of it.”

 

“I suppose it’s a little more common in Europe for that sort of thing.”

 

I nodded, not sure why Europe would have cornered the market in cab rides back to hotels.

 

“Speaking of Europe, do you have any plans for visiting Ireland?”

 

“Oh, I’d love to, but I don’t see a reason why.”

 

“Why not?”

 

“Well, I’ve got the lab in Huntsville to run, in addition to my L3 duties.”

 

“But that seems like a perfect reason for visiting the Cumulo-Seven office in Shannon.  You’d really understand why our test lab is considered a world-class operation.”

 

“Sorry, I didn’t know it had that reputation.”

 

“You didn’t.  Well, then, shame on us for not advertising it better in the States.  Yes, we’ve won a few awards.  You really ought to see it.  Let’s see.  You work for Patrick Keating, don’t you?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“I’ll tell you what I’ll do.  I give Patrick a ring this evening and see if we can’t arrange a trip for you to Ireland.  I think it would really open your eyes to what you can do with that lab of yours in Huntsville.”

 

“Thanks.”

 

“No worries.”

 

“By the way, since it’s just the two of us here, have you heard of a program called ‘Mortie’?  Do you know if anyone in Shannon is working on it?  I mean…”

 

“Bruce, I wouldn’t go around askin’ about that program.  As far as I know, it’s a dead one.  And besides…oh, look, folks are coming back for the meeting now.  Maybe we can talk about it some other time.”

 

 

The rest of day was spent reviewing the input parameters for the computer program that Nathaniel and Samuel had outlined.  I laughed to myself seeing that the definition of strategic was relative.  It seemed like nailing down specifications for a computer program fell into a tactical category of some sort.  I shrugged it off.  Since my feedback was not asked for, I spent most of the time on my laptop PC going through emails and surfing the Web.

 

That evening, I excused myself from attending another group dinner.  There was a play at the Broward Performing Arts Center I wanted to see.  Called Casting My Line, the play involved the changing relationship between a father and son highlighted in their annual fishing trip to a Canadian lake.  The play reminded me that I missed some of the moments in my youth that I could have spent with my father.  We had gone fishing a couple of times when I was a little kid but I was not the outdoors fishing type at that age and my father didn’t have the patience to turn me into one.  Instead, he took me to more local car races than fishing holes.  We later found that attending motorsports events were in line with both our tastes, so when I became an adult we got together every few years at a race track or vintage car event.

 

At the end of the play, the son went back to his father’s favorite lake in Canada and spread his father’s ashes across the water.  He set the urn down in the bottom of the boat.  He turned around.  With one arm, he lifted his son out of a baby carrier.  He picked up a lure with the other hand.  “Son,” he said.  “Your grandfather made this lure for me when I was five years.  He cast my first line for me.”  He stopped for a moment and caught his breath.  “I’ve thrown your father in the water today.  I’m going to bring you back when you’re five years old and we’re going to cast your first line so your grandfather can see how much you’ve grown up.”  The man set the lure back down and wiped away a tear.  The stage lights faded.

 

With tears flowing down my face, I headed out of the theater and back to the hotel room.  I called my parents to tell them what a great time I was having in Florida.

 

 


17

 

Back in Huntsville, I made sure that Hugh, Gerald and Brendan were able to keep things going.  Hugh showed me that the upcoming slate of projects to be tested meant that our lab would soon have a backlog of eight weeks, well outside the two-week schedule slip that Patrick had allowed me to put into my master project plan.

 

I emailed Patrick and told him about the backlog.  He responded that I would just have to make do until he could review the plan more carefully.  In the meantime, Patrick was going to be on the road for a while so he expected me to work with the other engineering managers to keep the projects on schedule as much as possible.

 

I stopped by Alan’s office later that week.

 

“Hey, Alan.”

 

“Bruce!  Come on in.  Take a load off.  Have a seat.”  Alan was wearing a peach-colored plaid shirt that day.

 

I sat in his guest chair and propped my feet on a cardboard box leaning against his desk.

 

“So, what brings you here?” he asked while he continued to work on his computer, answering emails at the speed of light.

 

“Well, I guess you saw where Patrick’s out of the office for a few weeks.”

 

“Yeah, I saw that.  I figure he’s got his hands full, coming up-to-speed on all those companies we just acquired.  We’ll be lucky if we see him in the next year.”

 

“What companies?”

 

“Oh, I don’t know.  It’s in the company press releases, I’m sure.  You know I don’t keep up with that sort of thing too much.”

 

“You know more than I do.”

 

“I shouldn’t.  It was in one of those company announcements the other day.”

 

Oh yeah.  I had forgotten that I had set up a filter for official company emails from Cumulo-Seven.  Those emails were stored in a separate folder from the rest of my incoming email.  “Yeah, you’re right.  Guess I ought to pay more attention.”

 

“So what do you need from Patrick that you think you can get out of me today?”

 

“Nothing in particular.  I just wanted to tell you that the way things look right now, there may be an eight-week delay in getting some of the test reports for your projects.”

 

Alan took his hands off the keyboard and leaned back in his chair.  “Eight weeks.  Eight weeks.  Bruce, that doesn’t mean anything to me right now.  Is there a specific date that you’re talking about?”

 

“Not at this time.  I’m just giving you a heads-up that unless project priorities shuffled around, I won’t be able to test all the products in the timeframe that was originally allotted.  I’ve only got three guys and the headcount load on my project list requires at least seven or eight.”

 

Alan pulled his gaze away from the computer screen and looked at me.  “Well, Bruce, I don’t see how this is my problem.  As Andy Taylor once said, ‘When a man carries a gun all the time, the respect he thinks he’s getting might really be fear. So I don’t carry a gun because I don’t want the people of Mayberry to fear a gun. I’d rather they respect me.’  Sounds to me like you’re trying to scare me with this eight-week delay and what I’m telling you is that I’d rather hear you come to me with a solution to that problem so I can respect you.  Know what I mean?”

 

I nodded.  “Yep, Alan, I do.  I hate having a problem without a solution but I thought I could bounce this off of you for some ideas for a solution.  You’ve been here for a while so I thought…well, I thought you’d have seen something like this before.  I’d rather implement a solution that flows with the Cumulo-Seven culture than try to force something down everyone’s throat and get a lot of resistance.”

 

Alan folded his hands across his chest.  “You know, Bruce, you make more sense than I give you credit for.  Maybe there is a solution out there that neither one of us has thought of.  I think Barney Fife said it best.  ‘All I’m saying is that there are some things beyond the ken of mortal man that shouldn’t be tampered with. We don’t know everything, Andy. There’s plenty going on right now in the Twilight Zone that we don’t know anything about and I think we ought to stay clear.’  It could be that the solution we find is something totally brand-new and has never been tried at Cumulo-Seven before.  You know, we have been known to try new things.”  Alan grinned.

 

I have a short staccato laugh.  I shot it out at Alan.  “Alan, you’re right.  And I think the solution is right under my nose.  You think I could borrow one of your lab technicians for about a week or two?  I know your guys have completed most of the engineering work.  Think they’d be willing to do a little software testing for me?”

 

“See, Bruce, that’s what I’m talking about.”  Alan tapped his temple. “Respect.  You have come up with a solution that’s both old and new.  In the Windsor days, we had to borrow PCs from our engineers in order to run some of our full-scale lab simulations.  Here you’re doing the same thing, only you’re borrowing our engineers because you’ve already got a boatload of new PCs in your test lab.  You’re thinking outside the box inside the box.”

 

I nodded.  I paused a second before speaking in case Alan had another pearl of wisdom to share from The Andy Griffith Show.  “Thanks, Alan.  So does that mean I can borrow one of your technicians?”

 

Alan leaned forward and put his hands on the edge of his desk.  “Now, Bruce, you know perfectly well that I can’t see from here what my technicians are doing in the locked-up lab across the hall.”  He pushed himself away from the desk and stood up.  “Let’s just go see what they’re up to.  If someone hasn’t already grabbed them for some other piece of important company business then I’ll be more than glad to loan them to you for a few days, keeping in mind that it’s not a permanent loan, and subject to change at a moment’s notice.”

 

“But of course.”

 


18

 

Over the course of the next couple of weeks, by using two electronic technicians and one engineering co-op from Alan’s group, I was able to give Hugh and his team the breathing room they needed to develop robust software test plans.  I also gave Hugh some spare time in the evening to work on a couple of automated test software scripts he was interested in adding to our suite of test programs.

 

Gerald took Hugh’s programs and worked out details of the test plans.  Gerald was the key to Hugh’s success.  Gerald’s detailed planning allowed Hugh to focus on the big picture.  I was glad to see Hugh recognize his strengths and weaknesses.  I knew he had the potential for being a good team leader but was stymied by Hugh’s insistence on doing all the work himself, instead of learning to delegate the work to others.  By setting up the hierarchical project team, I hoped that Hugh would be forced to trust Gerald and Brendan to do some of the work Hugh was doing, especially since Gerald and Brendan were more than capable of planning and executing the work.

 

Brendan stopped by my office one morning, just as I was settling in to check emails.  He always arrived around 7 a.m. and because I wanted to be the boss who was always available, I rearranged my lifestyle so that I could arrive at work around 7:00 or 7:15.

 

Brendan knocked on the door.

 

“Hey, Bruce, sorry to bother you so early in the morning.”

 

I had placed my computer against the opposite wall from the door so passers-by could see what I was working on.  I maintained an open door policy and that included not hiding my computer screen from visitors.

 

I suppressed a yawn and turned to face Brendan.  “No problem.”

 

“Looks like you need a cup of coffee, boss.”

 

“Yeah, maybe.  What’s up?”

 

“Well, I was talking with some of the guys down on the manufacturing floor.  They usually have a pretty good idea how well our company is doing just by the number of switches they have to produce in a day.  If the number goes up or down by a whole lot, then they’ve got a pretty good idea something big’s been happening at work.”

 

I nodded.  I knew that it didn’t take a quarterly videoconference from our CEO for many of the longtime Cumulo-Seven employees to know how well or how poorly we’d been doing.

 

“Well, anyway, Scott’s been noticing that his production line…”

 

“The production line that makes some of our new products?”

 

“Yeah.  Well, Scott says we’ve practically cut back to zero.  I figured that ain’t good.  With you being a manager and all, I thought you might know the reason why.”

 

Several scenarios popped up in my mind.  We had oversold the new IrisFocus switches in the previous quarter and were having to burn through inventory this quarter, or we had misjudged the market and either introduced the product too early or too late or our CEO was changing the U.S.-only factory policy due to fluctuating values in the dollar or it was one of those freak quarters when older products were just selling better than the newer ones so our operations VP was moving personnel around on the factory floor to grab as much revenue as he could from the older products, knowing it would also increase our profit margins and give him a nice little bonus.

 

“And if I do?”

 

“Well, I know how you are.  If there’s something really important about to happen, I know’d you wouldn’t keep it from us.”

 

“What do you mean?”

 

“Fer instance, if I was about to buy a brand-new truck for my after-hours landscaping business and you knew there was going to be a layoff or something, you’d probably tell me, wouldn’t you?”

 

“You make a good point, Brendan.  Not that there is anything about to happen, but what if there was and I couldn’t tell you?  What if I was forced or made not to say anything, even though you know I’d want to?”

 

“Well, you’d find a way or if you couldn’t, you’d find some way or other of getting the word to me.”

 

“So your guy downstairs.  Has he seen this type of production slowdown before every layoff?”

 

“Well, there ain’t been many layoffs, at least not up here.”

 

“I know.  But on the factory floor…I mean, are the operations team members let go during a slowdown?”

 

“Shoot, yeah.  All the time.”

 

“I see. And has anyone downstairs been let go yet?”

 

“Nope.  In fact, they’ve brought in some temps to work on another line.”

 

“Well, my guess, and it’s only a guess, is that one of the other product lines is being ramped up to meet an unusual demand and that your buddy Scott’s products are not worth the lower profit margin to keep making this quarter.  It could be that we’re trying to change our production mix to meet a certain target before quarterly announcements.  In other words, I have nothing concrete that tells me the company is doing badly.”

 

“Okay.  But you’d tell me if anything bad was about to happen?  I mean, before I bought my truck and all?”

 

“I’d do what I could.  How soon are you going to buy the truck?”

 

“Well, I figured I wait until my next paycheck or two, so I could put a good chunk down on the down payment.  Why?”

 

“Tell you what.  If you can put it off, why don’t you wait a couple of weeks until I can double-check what’s going on.”

 

Brendan slapped the glass top on my desk, making a wet popping sound, as if his hand had been sweating.  “You see, that’s what I like about you.  You’re not afraid to take a chance on your employees.  I mean, any other boss and I wouldn’t even be having this conversation with ya.  Like I’d not be able to mention problems with MORTIE or nothin’.”

 

I raised an eyebrow.

 

“Oops, sorry, boss.  Guess I better get back to work.”

 

“Sure thing, Brendan.”

 

I turned back to the computer as Brendan walked out.  Brendan thought I was doing him a favor by checking on the condition of the company.  He did me a bigger favor by keeping his ears to the ground and passing even the most outlandish rumor to me.  Most of the time the rumors were just idle gossip but even then I was able to use the gossip to let my fellow managers know that being a boss didn’t just mean issuing commands and sympathizing with your employees’ problems.  It also meant making sure they were covering your back by keeping rumors in check.  And there was that Mortie program again.  I couldn’t let Brendan know I was ignorant of its significance.  That is, if it had any more significance.

 

I looked over emails.  HR had sent out an announcement that we could now review our paychecks and payroll information online, without having to go through HR personnel.  I clicked on the website link in the email and looked over my paycheck stub data.  Information for our upcoming paycheck was available.  For once, all my deductions looked right but my total pay was wrong.  I double-checked the paycheck stub and saw that my travel expense money was going to be split across two bank accounts.  Just as I was about to curse an unknown person waxing his surfboard in Daytona Beach, I realized that the two bank accounts belonged to me.  One of them was my personal bank account, which was set up to handle travel expenses.  The other bank account was the one I shared with my wife, where my regular paycheck was deposited.  For some strange reason, instead of my travel expenses going to my personal account, $75 of it was going to my personal account, $1200 was going to my joint account and a “remainder” was being put in my personal account, although the remainder was zero.

 

I called Joyce and asked her about the odd deposits for my travel expenses.  Joyce told me she was pulling up a screen in the payroll system that employees still couldn’t see.  The screen showed the original scanned documents we had submitted on our first day on the job.  I reminded Joyce that my original documentation had been lost.  Joyce didn’t remember anything about that but she could see that the date next to my signature on the scanned documents lined up with my start date.  That meant to Joyce that my original documentation had not been lost.  She pulled up the section where I had requested my travel expenses be deposited in an account different than my regular paycheck.  Joyce explained that when I had made that request, the payroll software module couldn’t accommodate my request so it had stored my request into a software feature request database and assigned my software request item number 751200.  Apparently, whenever the database programmer had updated the new module and processed my request, the new module could handle up to two different accounts for travel expense deposits.  Since my original request did not have a “No” in the field for the second bank account, my software request item number was used to distinguish the amount of money to deposit in the two accounts.  Why it was split $75/$1200, Joyce didn’t know but she promised to get to the bottom of it.

 

I called my wife and warned her that an extra $1200 was going to show up in our joint account and I would transfer it to my personal account.  My wife reminded me what a mess it had been for her at my last job when my American Express travel expenses were deposited in our joint account and my wife couldn’t keep our checking account balanced because she’d see the extra cash, think it was a bonus from my company, record the amount and then write checks against the amount, only to find our banking account had bounced because I had written a check to American Express and zeroed out the bonus.

 


19

 

Patrick finally returned from his trip.  He emailed me from the airport and told me he wanted to meet me in his office as soon as he got in.  I gave him 15 minutes to get from the airport to Cumulo-Seven and then walked over to his office.

 

Patrick was sitting behind his desk thumbing through a magazine.

 

“Bruce, close the door.”

 

I closed the door behind me.  To allay my nervousness, I reverted to a humorous opening line for our conversation.

 

“Not exactly around the world in 80 days, was it?”

 

“No, it was more like 30 days, I’m afraid.”  He sounded weary but somewhat refreshed.

 

“I bet you’re tired.”

 

“I should be.  With trips like these, though, there’s a sense of newness that helps you overcome the jet lab.”

 

“I heard you were visiting some of our new engineering offices.”

 

“Yes, I was.”  Patrick sat upright in his chair and motioned for me to move closer.  “Grab one of the chairs in the corner and have a seat.  I’ve got to talk with you about an important matter…”

 

“Important enough that I’ve got to sit down?”

 

“Precisely.”

 

I swallowed several times, trying to wet my throat as I pulled the chair up to the front of his desk.  Unexpectedly, I grunted as I sat down.

 

Patrick cleared his throat and coughed.  “Are you all right?”

 

I crossed my legs and placed the toe of my shoe under the lip of Patrick’s desk.

 

“Yep.  Sorry, don’t know what that was.”

 

“No problems.  I think there’s a bug going around.  Anyway, I know you’re wondering why you’re in here.”

 

“I figured it had something to do with your trip.”

 

“Actually, no.  At least I don’t think so.”

 

“So how was your trip?”

 

“It was good.  I got to meet a lot of new Cumulo-Seven employees who are not sure why the VP of engineering was swooping down on them so soon after their company was acquired.  You can be sure there was a lot of uncertainty.”

 

“At least the head of HR wasn’t with you.  I’ve heard that there’s worse fear when Whitney and J.B. visit an office.”

 

“I’m sure there is.  I’ve told them they should go on a visit when they’re not laying off anybody or shutting a division down.  But as busy as they are hiring and letting people go, it’s hard for them just to make casual visits.  Anyway…”

 

“Yeah, I’ve said the same thing to J.B..”  I shut my mouth when I saw that Patrick raised his eyebrows and kept his mouth open to speak, making it as clear as possible that he had the floor, not me.

 

“Anyway, I’ll be glad to talk to you about my observations at another time.  Right now, I’ve got a more important manner.”

 

I swallowed again, almost gulping for air, turning my attention from the minute changes in Patrick’s facial expressions to his bookshelf to see if he had added any new books to his collection of college engineering texts and management how-tos.  Nothing new.  I looked back at Patrick and nodded.

 

Patrick looked at the computer screen on the side table and then looked at his watch.  “Hmm…this is taking longer than I thought.  Unfortunately, Bruce, I’ve got a meeting in a few minutes.  I hate to rush things so I’ll get right down to facts.  It looks like we’re not going to meet our numbers again.”

 

I gripped the arms of the chair, noticing that a hangnail on my left forefinger was bothering me.  I lifted my finger and looked at the hangnail, which was begging to be chewed off.  I ignored the pleas and looked up at Patrick again.

 

“Meaning?”

 

“Bruce, I’ve run the numbers several times and no matter how I look at it, the addition of engineering groups from these new companies we’ve bought is taking a toll on our group.”

 

I let out my breath.  “You mean more layoffs, then?”

 

“I even created a chart that clearly showed our group in Huntsville is the most productive of all the other groups.  We not only create the most number of products but we also create the most profitable products for the company.  AND we have the lowest cost basis for any group in the company except the one in Shannon and the one in our India office.”

 

“So I’m guessing that since I’m your only Huntsville manager in here that the layoffs are coming from my group.  You know, I only have three employees.”

 

“Don’t forget you have one open EA.”

 

“Still…”

 

“Bruce, I’m sorry to say but we’re closing down your lab.”

 

I tensed up but smiled.  I couldn’t say a word.  I thought about Gerald and his family situation.  I wondered if I would be able to face Brendan again.  I knew that Hugh and his wife depended solely on Hugh’s income.  I knew my wife would be hard hit by this.

 

“Bruce, I’ve done the best I can but this is out of my hands.  If I could have changed this, I would.  I looked at the other engineering groups and saw plenty of room for headcount reduction…there’s more redundancy than normal...but I was clearly told we had to give those groups an opportunity of at least a year to prove themselves.”

 

A year?  How long had my group been together?

 

“Umm…well…Patrick…how long do you think we have?”

 

“I know what you’re thinking.  You’ve got all these projects lined up and you’re worried you won’t get them tested before we close down the lab.  At this point, I wouldn’t worry about it.”

 

I burped from the bottom of my throat.  A little croak.  “Well, it’s not that I’m worried but…”

 

“Bruce, I’m as shocked as you are.  I know you’ve hardly had time to get your feet wet and now this.  But I’m serious, I’ll give your team a few weeks to get all the test projects documented and in place for the other labs to absorb.”

 

“So this isn’t immediate?”

 

“Oh no, Bruce, I wouldn’t do that to you.  I know your professional concern.  You want what’s right and I’m going to make sure you get it.  Of course, by telling you this so soon, I expect you’ll not tell any of your employees what’s going on.  If we’re going to transition your projects smoothly, I don’t want HR looking over our shoulders to see if any of your employees are planning something suspicious.  And speaking of suspicious, you don’t think there’s anyone in your group who would react negatively if word of this got out?”

 

I craned my head to the right and looked up at the ceiling.  I thought about Hugh and knew that he didn’t have a single thought of “going postal” – if he knew he was going to be laid off, he’d just work with his wife on their science fiction hobbies.  Gerald was too much of a family man to want to do anything vindictive.  Brendan…I liked Brendan but I hadn’t worked with him that long.  I didn’t suspect him of anything but neither did I have enough information about his life to judge his character when faced with adversity.

 

“I’m not sure.  I know Hugh and Gerald wouldn’t do anything.  After all, they just went through a layoff and were just fine.”

 

“Yes, I thought you’d know about them.”

 

“But Brendan…”

 

“Yes?  Is there something you know about him?”

 

“Well, no.  It’s just that I don’t know him.  The only program that concerns me is one called ‘Mortie.’”

 

“Really?”  Patrick cleared his throat.  “I don’t think there’s any program called ‘Mortie’ for you to worry about.  Anyway, I’ll ask around and see if anyone else might know something.  In the meantime, keep this under wraps.”

 

“And there’s nothing we can do to stop this?”

 

Patrick looked at his watch.  “No.  But there is something you can do.  I think all of your team members are qualified employees or I wouldn’t have approved you hiring them.  Talk to some of the other managers outside Engineering.  If there’s a position available, I’d like to see if we can get your guys into those positions.”

 

My tension eased, seeing that Patrick really was trying his best.

 

“Thanks, Patrick.  I appreciate it.”

 

“Not a problem at all.  I know this is none of your fault.  Your team continues to operate beyond full capacity without complaining one iota.  If all of the engineering teams were like yours, we’d be climbing to heights beyond our wildest imaginations.  Anyway, I really have to be going.  Let’s get together later today to discuss some of the details.”

 

I knew Patrick was telling me he had to meet with HR before he could talk with me again.

 

“Sure thing.”

 

“And let’s wait to say anything to the other engineering managers.  I know if I said something to them right now, so soon after I returned from my trip, that they’d suspect they’re next.  And there’s nothing that leads me to believe that is so.”

 

“Okay.”

 

I returned to my office and closed the door.  I wanted to call my wife and tell her about the layoff but with so few scant details, it would only confuse her and make us both upset.  I thought about the details I had – a few more weeks of work, the whole lab being shut down…which from my previous experience meant taking an inventory of the lab equipment and creating a list of all projects in progress, including test reports to be run and software test programs to be backed up, packing up my office and performing the “dead man walking” parade out of the building with my employees.

 

I had been with Cumulo-Seven for under a year so could I or should I keep the Cumulo-Seven job off of my resume?  So many questions and so little energy to look for answers.


20

 

Patrick gave me the details about the layoff – three more weeks of work, 10 weeks of severance pay for Brendan for his years of services to Cumulo-Seven, and eight weeks of severance pay for Hugh and Gerald, since Cumulo-Seven had brought them on and let them go in such a short timeframe.  Patrick gave me no details about me because HR was still finalizing the details.  Patrick told me not to worry about it but just to concentrate on the job at hand.

 

I negotiated a permanent temporary loan of Alan’s employees, getting Hugh to cross-train them to able to perform Hugh’s, Gerald’s or Brendan’s jobs as a part of the disaster recovery plan that J.B. in HR had promoted a couple of months before.  During the cross-training exercises, I got Brendan to take an inventory of all of our equipment and Gerald to create an intranet website containing all the software test program and test reports for the Huntsville test lab.

 

I got permission from Patrick to let Woody Feathers down in Sunrise know about the lab shutdown so I could get Woody to make sure that the intranet site contained all the information he needed to take over the testing.

 

Woody reviewed the intranet site and recommended I get the Shannon test lab involved because Woody was not prepared to test the Qwerty-Queue equipment.

 

I contacted the Shannon test lab and shared the intranet site with them.  They agreed to test the Qwerty-Queue equipment as long as I was personally willing to maintain the remote link between Huntsville and Shannon.  Being short-handed, I agreed.  I assigned Hugh the task of setting up the remote link and made sure he gave me all the setup parameters.

 

The day of the layoff ranks in the top 5 worst days of my life, right up there with the day I graduated from high school, knowing my free ride days on my parent’s nickel were over, and the day I signed the loan agreement on my first house, knowing I was resigning myself to 30 years of secured debt before I’d be a free man again.  I was helpless, out of control of the situation.

 

Patrick asked me to meet with William and Whitney at 7 in the morning.  We gathered at a small conference room near the test lab.  In the conference room, which served as the main HR conference, I noticed there was no glass wall and the door had a special push-button keyed lock.  Whitney unlocked the door and let us in.  Patrick stepped in to join us after we had sat down.

 

Whitney looked down at the set of blue folders next to her on the conference table.

 

“Bruce, I expect you’re a little nervous.”

 

“A little, sure.”

 

“Well, if you don’t want to be with us when we announce the layoff to your employees, you don’t have to.”

 

I shook my head.  “Oh, I want to be there and be able to face each one of them.  I have let them down and want to let them know…”

 

Whitney frowned.  “Bruce, you have not let them down.  This is a matter of economic downturn, not something you did or didn’t do.”

 

I looked at Patrick, then William and back at Whitney.  “Economic downturn?”

 

William sniffed and rubbed his nose with a knuckle.  “A turn of phrase, Bruce.”  William sniffed again and sneezed.  “Sorry about that – I’ve got this annoying cold.”  William grabbed a tissue from a tissue box on a corner table and blew his nose.  “ You see, we couldn’t bring G&A and R&D costs under control and without the ability to increase revenue to make up for it…well, in the current business climate, there’s just not enough room to hide our R&D costs.”

 

I wanted to ask him if “economic downturn” was really the phrase we wanted to use with my employees but rolled my eyes, instead.  Now was not the time for a semantics argument.

 

Whitney handed me a piece of paper.  “Bruce, make sure the names on this list are correct.”

 

I saw the names of my three employees as well as some other names that were striked through in black.  My name was not on the list.

 

“It looks right.  I don’t see my name, though.”

 

Whitney looked at William.  “Why would you see your name?”

 

I looked at Patrick.  “Well, if the lab is being shut down…”

 

Patrick looked at William.  “William?”

 

William looked from Whitney to Patrick to me.  “Bruce, I thought you knew.  We’re keeping you on.  At least as long as it takes to complete the lab closure. And then…”

 

Patrick interrupted.  “Bruce, what William is trying to say is that you’re an important part of Cumulo-Seven management.  We want you to stay with the company but don’t have a position for you right now.  We thought that if we kept you on board as the lab transition manager, it would give us time to find a meaningful job for you within the company.”

 

I was stunned.  I looked at Whitney.  “In that case, I guess the list is okay.”

 

Whitney took the paper back from me.  I stored away in the back of my mind that there were other people being laid off today but I was not being told.

 

Whitney looked at her watch.  “This has gone faster than I expected.  Bruce, you have any questions?”

 

“Not at this time.”

 

“Good.  William?  Patrick?”

 

They both shook their heads.

 

“Very well, I guess the ball’s in your court, Bruce.  When do you want to tell your employees?”

 

“I’ve got one assignment I need Brendan to wrap up.  He should have a report done by 9.”

 

“Then let’s meet with your employees in the lab at 9:30.  Is that enough time?”

 

I nodded.

 


21

 

My team stood at attention when I walked into the lab with Whitney, William and Patrick.  J.B. was already standing in the back corner of the lab, chatting amiably with one of the guards, as if they’d just happened to run into each other while taking a shortcut to another part of the building.

 

Patrick started talking to the test team before we were completely stopped in front of them.

 

“Thanks to you for getting together.”  We faced my team.  It reminded me of chess pieces, the image reinforced by the alternate beige and tan color of the floor tiles.  Patrick looked at William and William nodded for Patrick to continue.  “I believe that William was going to say a few words but he has a cold this morning.  I’m all too glad to address you in his place.  As you can see, this is an important meeting…”

 

I watched the faces in front of me.  None of my guys would look me in the eye.  They all had the “I know what’s coming next” look on their faces.  Hugh and Brendan seemed to be pretty accepting but Gerald was sweating, his face was bright red and he didn’t look happy.

 

“…and that’s why Whitney is here with us.  It’s my sad duty to inform you that the Huntsville Test Lab is being shut down.”

 

Brendan grunted, choked back a cough and licked his lips.  “Shut down?  What does that mean exactly?”

 

“What it means is that we’re going to have to let all of you go.”

 

Brendan laughed.  “Let go?  Hell, I just came up here from Technical Support a few months ago.  You can’t let me go.  Surely, you could transfer me back to Technical Support or something?”

 

Whitney shoved three blue folders under her arm.  “Brendan, I know this is a shock to you.  To all of you.  Patrick, you want to finish up so I can address some of the questions like Brendan’s?”

 

Patrick nodded.  “Anyway, as you know, the Cumulo-Seven engineering group has been tasked with bringing costs under control.  After several go-rounds with our finance department, we figured out that the only surefire way to align our costs with management targets was to trim back on some of the hiring we’d been doing in the last year.  It became painfully obvious that the highest percentage of new hires was concentrated here in the lab.  Believe me, it was not an easy decision.  I had hoped to give you more time to prove yourselves as a team before there was any consideration of cutbacks.  Unfortunately, economic conditions didn’t agree with my plans.  Do you have any questions?”

 

Hugh, Gerald and Brendan were just looking at the floor, dumbstruck.

 

“In that case, Whitney, I guess it’s all yours.”

 

“Thanks, Patrick.”  Whitney pulled the folders from under her arms.  “These folders summarize the benefits and insurance packages available to you as part of an involuntary layoff.  In addition, I’ve provided some common questions and answers that you will want to read tonight after you’ve had a little while to consider your options.”

 

Whitney read the typed-up names on the labels on the front of the folders and handed the folders to each recipient.

 

“Now, we’re going to have to ask you to grab what you can and come back here in five minutes.  J.B. will help you, if you need it.”

 

J.B. walked up to the group, leaving the guard in the corner.  Because Hugh, Gerald and Brendan were facing away from that corner of the lab, they were not conscious of the presence of security in the room.  They also weren’t aware that I had asked them to gather on the side of the lab under the security camera.  I didn’t want to make my guys any more nervous than I knew they would be.  I knew there would be no trouble but I also knew that the security team needed as many assurances as possible that all would go well.  I hoped that the guard in the room was all that we needed but just in case, the security camera gave Security the opportunity to remotely watch the actions of the team and bring in more guards at a moment’s notice.


22

 

  Brendan emailed me from his home later that day.  He had failed to ask me what my plans were.  I asked for his home or cell phone number so I could talk with him personally.  I stepped outside of the office and called him on my personal cell phone.

 

“Hello?”

 

“Brendan, it’s Bruce.”

 

“You sorry son of a bitch.  Didn’t I ask you to warn me?”

 

“Sorry, man.  I couldn’t.”

 

“Well, you’re just lucky I hadn’t bought that truck yet or I might actually be mad.”

 

“I kinda figured.  And hey, I really am sorry.”

 

“Tell me about it.  You’re a Tennessee fan and you’re in the unemployment line with me first thing tomorrow.  How much more sorrier can you get?”

 

“Mmm, actually I’m not.”

 

“You’re not what?  Have you changed allegiances and started cheering for a real football team?”

 

“No, I mean, I’m not in the unemployment line.  I’m still with Cumulo-Seven.”

 

“But Patrick said he was closing down…”

 

“Yeah, I know what he said.  And he is.  He’s keeping me on to finish up all the details of the shutdown.”

 

“Well, why didn’t he keep me, instead?  I’m cheaper than you and I sure know a lot more about the equipment in that lab than you do.”

 

“I dunno, Brendan.  It’s just what happened.  Until this morning, I thought I was joining you guys.”

 

“You sure about that?”

 

“Yep.”

 

“Well, all right.  So how long do you think you got?”

 

“I don’t know, exactly.  I think Patrick’s just playing it by ear, making sure the other test labs can absorb the equipment without setting them back too far.”

 

“Yeah?  That’s the only thing that gets me.”

 

I braced myself for Brendan to finally let me have it.

 

“What’s that?”

 

“I mean, we didn’t do nuthin wrong and it’s like we’re getting punished for it.”

 

I laughed, knowing full well that’s probably what everyone felt.  “Brendan, you took the words right out of my mouth.”

 

“Then if that’s the truth, why don’t you go to Patrick and tell him about it?  Maybe he’ll feel guilty enough to hire us back.”

 

“It doesn’t work that way.  This is a corporation.  There’s nothing personal about this.”

 

“That’s what you think.  I think that somebody had it out for us because we were a pet project of the CEO and they wanted to show the CEO who had the real power.”

 

“I see what you mean, Brendan, but in the big scheme of things, the Huntsville lab was really small potatoes.  I mean, sure, we did important work, but our cost to the company was not all that great.”

 

“That’s not the way I see it.  I did what you said and figured up the cost of the equipment in the lab this morning.  Between the lab benches, PCs, test equipment and the heating and air conditioning unit, I estimated the total around a million bucks.  That ain’t no pocket change.”

 

“A million dollars?  Wow.  In the rush this morning, I forgot to look at the spreadsheet.”

 

Brendan guffawed.  “Would it have made any difference if you had looked at it before they kicked us out the door?”

 

I laughed with him.  “To be frank, not really.  But I could have at least shown William and Patrick the cost of their decision.”

 

“Well, you still can, unless they’ve cut off your email, too.”

 

“I will.”

 

“Hey, speaking of email, can you do me a big favor?”

 

“Let’s see…for an insulting Bama fan?  Maybe.  What is it?”

 

“If I give you the password for my work PC, can you archive all my personal emails and give me a copy?  And can you answer all my unopened emails with something goody-two-shoes that says I’ve left the company and to address all future emails to my home email address?”

 

“I’ll see what I can do.”

 

“Cool.  If you caint, I understand, but let me know so I can bug J.B. to let me come back to the office and copy them off under his supervision.”

 

“Don’t call J.B. just yet.”

 

“I got to.  He told us to call him back to arrange getting our personal items.”

 

“I see.  Well, in that case, why don’t you just get the personal files yourself while you’re here.”

 

“Caint.  J.B. said all network access was completely off-limits, even if our user ID and passwords had already been cut off.”

 

“Okay, we’ll work something out.”

 

“That’s why you’re the boss, boss.”

 

“If you say so.  Hey, before I forget, can you tell me more about your part in the ‘Mortie’ program?  I haven’t gotten the chance to talk with the other engineering managers to see what you were working on.”

 

“Boss, you ain’t gonna get anything from them other managers about MORTIE.  Hell, I thought you knew that.  Well, I gotta go.  I can’t trust my severance check to show up on time so I better go mow some lawns in order to make some money before the rent comes due.”

 

“Sounds good to me.  At least you’ve got a good outdoors job to fall back on.”

 

“Outdoors?  Hell, you go out there and mow grass in this heat.  It ain’t no picnic.  Anyways, I’ll call you when I’m coming back.  If you could get me a disk of all my personal files, I’d owe you one.”

 

“What about your passwords?”

 

“Oh, I thought you already knew.  It’s just Cumulo-Seven spelled backwards with an 0-3 at the end.”

 

“Is that Cumulo-Seven-0-3 spelled backwards?”

 

“No, it’s like I said.  It’s Cumulo-Seven spelled backwards with an 0-3 at the end.”

 

“So, it’s 3-0 and then Cumulo-Seven spelled backwards?”

 

“Look, I fergot you spell Tennessee 10-E-C.  Why don’t I just email my password to you?”

 

“Okay, send it to my home email account.”

 

“Roger, boss.  Just keep shakin’ them bushes.  Talk at you later.”

 


23

 

After all the issues were settled with my former employees, Patrick decided to keep the lab open on a very limited basis.  He didn’t know that I had worked with my team to make our lab access transparent so that all the equipment could be operated remotely.  Therefore, there was no need to completely break down the lab.  All I had to do was maintain the lab equipment as it was set up, making sure there was not any downtime.

 

I showed Patrick the inventory list that Brendan had put together.  Patrick was impressed that we were able to spend so much money in so short amount of time without anyone questioning the expenditures.  I reminded Patrick that my approval was for only $1000 so I approved a lot of miscellaneous purchases.  For most of the small purchases, I had gotten Patrick to sign off, since he could approve up to $5000.  I had to go to William when the requests were for purchases up to $10,000 and to Cyrill for purchases above that.  Thus, no one person in management had the opportunity to make a mental count of the money I’d spent.  It was a happy accident that the request levels bounced around the three approval levels while the total reached $1,000,000.

 

Patrick approved me to purchase anything I needed to make the lab’s network connection faster and more robust since I was the only one running it but no other purchases were to be made unless it was to replace faulty equipment.  Even at that, since everything was less than a year old, Patrick assumed that warranties were still valid so I shouldn’t have to spend very much on replacement equipment.

 

I kept in touch with my former team via email to make sure they were not getting depressed and avoiding contact with the outside world.  They surprised me by the number of job interviews they were having.  Gerald had a line on a job with a company where a work colleague of ours had gone after Elextronzia let us go.  Brendan was busy with his landscape company, and squeezing interviews in where he could.  Hugh was working the online employment agencies.

 

They also surprised me by their willingness to help me figure out the lab setup when I would get stumped by the assumptions built into their network diagrams and work instructions.  Since Hugh was staying at home for the most part, he would work with me on the phone to sort through the inner working of the network server, which routed all the Internet/intranet traffic through our lab.

 

One day, I ran a software program called Nettrapfic that scanned the network traffic for any hiccups in the system.  The program pointed to two other software programs, NOTINFER and PRISMAGORIC, that were tagged as hidden.  I jumped on my computer and searched the Internet for the names of the programs but got no hits.  I called Hugh’s house and in an artificially pleasant voice, his wife said he was unavailable the rest of the afternoon.  I didn’t know if Hugh wasn’t available or his wife just didn’t want him to be available.  I knew this meant I was on my own.

 

I went back to the small side room in the lab we called the network closet, where the rack with the network server and interconnected network cables was installed.  While I had been gone from the room, Nettrapfic had popped up a message that the two hidden programs had been putting the network server under almost full capacity.

 

It didn’t make sense.  Nettrapfic showed a running history of program usage and the two hidden programs had never used that much bandwidth before.

 

I noted the IP address of the remote computer that was interfacing with NOTINFER and PRISMAGORIC.  I called our IT department and asked them if the IP address looked familiar.  They told me the IP address belonged to the laptop computer of Paul O’Reilly.

 

I called Paul from the phone in the network closet.

 

“This is Paul.  How may I be of service?”

 

“Paul, hey, this is Bruce Colline.”

 

“Bruce Colline.  Are you the Bruce Colline who’s the test lab wunderkind, the one-man band, the Jack-of-no-trades who’s trying to run a lab by himself that he’s completely clueless about?”

 

“That’s the one.”

 

“So what can I do for you?  Or better yet, let me guess what you want.  You’ve got a bunch of Qwerty-Queue equipment in your lab and you’re wondering if you could clear it all out to make space for a bingo parlor.”

 

“How did you guess?”

 

“Well, if you’re like everyone else in this company, you’re wanting to push all the Qwerty-Queue knowledge out the back door and straight into the garbage.”

 

Paul was playing my game, keeping the conversation on a topic of his interest and away from what I wanted to talk about.  I played along to keep him thinking he was winning the game.

 

“Why would I want to do that?”

 

“You tell me.  I’ve never worked on a project that had so much promise but was thwarted at every point when success was just in reach.  In fact, I was just talking to William about the equipment in your lab and he was telling me how important the equipment is and…”

 

I decided to stop playing his game.  Paul could take this topic and make anyone bored enough to want to get off the phone and leave Paul alone to do whatever it was he wanted to do when he played this phone game.

 

“And I’m sure William is right.  However, that’s not why I called.”

 

“Well, then if that’s not why you called, then you probably meant to call someone else because the Qwerty-Queue program is the only reason you should be calling me.  Why don’t you figure out who you meant to call and get on with your life?”

 

“Funny.  Seriously, I meant to call you.”

 

“You did?  Why are you calling me?”

 

I noticed the bandwidth percentage of the two hidden programs had dropped to zero.  Paul had been stalling me in order to shut down his connection.

 

“Well, Patrick had asked me to increase the efficiency of the network server in the lab.  I have been able to sort out all of the programs running on the server and shut down the nonessential services.  However, there are two programs that have been running that I can’t figure out and I don’t want to shut them down until I do.”

 

“Sounds like you’ve got your hands full.  You’re a smart guy.  I’m sure you can surf the Net the rest of the day and figure it out.  I’ve got a meeting in a few minutes or I’d love to be able to help you.”

 

“Well, Paul, you’ve already helped me.  With the assistance of IT today, I was able to figure out that you’re the only one who’s been using those programs.”

 

“That’s interesting, Bruce, but knowing how IT is, I bet they’ve given you the wrong information.”

 

“I don’t think so.  I tracked the IP address to your laptop.”

 

“Are you sure?  You know that IP addresses are not permanently assigned.  I bet there’s a high probability that an IP address I was assigned yesterday lost its lease overnight and that IP address is being used by someone else in the company.  IT just thinks it still belongs to me because they’re looking at a report that was generated sometime before they left the office yesterday and were just too lazy to run a new report today.”

 

“Maybe.  Or it could be that it’s really your IP address.  Or I could ask IT to check again, if it’ll make you happy.”

 

“No need to bother.  It was me.”

 

A chill ran down my spine.  Paul was too quick to admit defeat so he must have something else in mind.

 

“Okay.  Well, can you cut back on the usage of those programs, then?”

 

“Tell you what.  Why don’t I stop by the lab and show you what I was doing, instead?”

 

“Works for me.”

 

I hung the phone with Paul. I saved a backup of the Nettrapfic history file, which showed the high bandwidth and Paul’s IP address.  I pulled a USB flash drive out of my pocket, plugged it up to the network server and copied the backup file to the USB drive.  I changed the name of the file on the USB drive to AOL-download.bmp to make it look like a personal file.  I then deleted the history file and the backup from the network server and put the USB flash drive in my pocket.

 

I turned to open the network closet door and it opened toward me, with Paul holding the door handle.

 

“Bruce, you’re slow.  I thought you’d at least meet me at the main lab door.”

 

“Sorry, I was checking to see if there were any other programs that I should be monitoring.”

 

“Oh, there’s not.”  Paul stepped in and closed the door.  “I’ve made sure of that.”

 

“You have?”

 

Paul smiled.  “Yeah, I knew you’d be so busy with just keeping the lab from breaking down that you’d miss the little things like the main server for the lab.  It’s an easy thing to do.”

 

“So you say.”

 

“Anyway, I needed some CPU cycles to run a simulation and figured if you weren’t using the server in your lab, I’d put it to good use.”

 

“Well, that seems logical but maybe you could have asked me first?”

 

Paul slapped me on the back.  “Oh, it’s much more fun to ask for forgiveness.  You know that.”

 

I looked at the computer screen and saw that the two programs were up and running again, hogging about 20% of the network bandwidth and almost 90% of the CPU bandwidth.  I looked back at Paul and he was staring at the screen, too.

 

“So, Paul, what are you doing right now?”

 

“What am I doing?  Well, it looks like I’m running a simulation again, doesn’t it?”

 

“I don’t know.  If you say so, I’ll believe you, but you haven’t said.”

 

“Hmm…good point.”  Paul looked up at the ceiling and back at the computer screen.  “You know, I hadn’t really been paying attention to how much of the network server I’ve been using.”  He seemed to be thinking out loud.  “There’s almost no storage on the local hard drive that I’ve taken up…and I know that I’ve throttled back the RAM space so what am I doing that’s heating up this thing?”

 

Paul looked at me and shrugged.

 

“So, Paul, are you going to tell me what those programs are?”

 

“Should I?”

 

“Nothing says you have to.  But nothing says I have to keep them on this server.  I could cut off read-write access to the hard drive and force you to run these simulations of yours on your laptop.”

 

Paul frowned and shook his head.  “Don’t do that.  My laptop is way too slow.  I wouldn’t be able to get any results for weeks and William needs…”  Paul went quiet and gave me a fake smile.

 

“Why didn’t you tell me William was asking you to run these simulations?”

 

“I didn’t.”

 

“But you…”

 

“Bruce, has Patrick told you about any organizational changes coming up?”

 

“The only thing he told me is that he hoped to have me in a new position before too long.”

 

Paul rocked his head back and forth, in a sideways nod.  “Yes, I could see him telling you that way.  Well, in the next couple of days, it’s going to be official so I don’t think telling you now is going to do any harm.  William has been promoted to head of Corporate Research.  His new title is CTO, which means that he’ll also be taking charge of the IT department.”

 

“Wow.  Guess that means William has a big organization under him now – Engineering, IT, and…”

 

“That’s not the only change.  William is moving out of Engineering.  Patrick has been informally running the global engineering structure for some time now while William negotiated this move.  With William’s promotion, Patrick is being promoted to Senior VP of Engineering.  All regional engineering offices report to him now.”

 

“That’s great for Patrick.  I guess I won’t be working for him anymore.  Do you know who’s taking over the Huntsville engineering group?”

 

“No idea.  But I can tell you that William offered me a job in his organization.  I accepted the job a couple of days ago.  From what I understand, the Qwerty-Queue group will be moved under Nathaniel O’Sullivan’s organization and will be based out of Shannon.”

 

I watched the computer screen.  I wasn’t sure if Paul was using this time for more delaying tactics.  I knew he was telling the truth but I also knew he had ways of using the truth to his advantage.  He hadn’t made his millions by waiting for things to happen to him.  I saw no change in the computer usage patterns.

 

“Sounds like even better news for you.  But what you still haven’t told me is what these programs are doing and why you have to use my network server.”

 

“You’re right.  And you can probably guess that I won’t tell you anything about them.  What I will tell you, since it’s not a secret anymore, is that, yes, I am running these programs for William.  You might call it a skunk works project or pure research or whatever but I’m pretty sure you have plenty of things to do in the lab than sit here and watch numbers go up and down.  Unless there’s an urgent reason why you have to delete these programs, why don’t you let them run for a couple of more days and then I’ll have them off of here without any reason to trouble you further?”

 

I grabbed the computer mouse and shut down Nettrapfic.  “Paul, you’ve made it clear.  I’ll tell Patrick that the server is as efficient as I can make it if you’ll tell me about a program called ‘Mortie.’”

 

“Perfect.”  Paul shook his head.  “Wait, what did you say?”

 

“So you know something about the ‘Mortie’ program?”

 

Paul laughed.  “Well, if you want to call MORTIE a program, then that’s your choice.  I don’t know that I would.  By the way, do you know much about RDP?”

 

“Sure.  Remote Desktop Protocol.  I’ve read about it.  It’s Microsoft’s way of competing with our remote access switches just like VNC or VMWare.”

 

“In a way, yes.  Do you think you could set up a remote desktop connection for me to play with on this server?”

 

“Right now?”

 

“No, just anytime before you leave would be fine.”

 

“Okay.”

 

“Good.  And I wouldn’t bother telling anyone about the reorganization just yet.  You know how fluid these things are until they’re announced.  It’s…it’s…well, I guess you could say it’s somewhat associated with MORTIE.”

 

I nodded.

 

Paul slapped me on the back and opened the door.  “I give you credit for finding those programs.  I figured I’d be done and out of your way before you knew anything had happened.  Thanks for contacting me directly about it.”

 

I nodded again, letting silence speak for itself.

 

 


24

 

Patrick sent out an email that afternoon, calling for a general engineering meeting at 9:00 a.m. in the engineering design lab the next morning.  He asked the engineering managers to meet him in his office at 8:45 for a quick briefing beforehand.

 

We filed into his office.  Patrick sat behind his desk and wore a big smile on his face.

 

“Sit down.”

 

Knowing the meeting was going to be short, we avoided our usual playful arguments about who got which chair closest to the window and who got stuck with the chair with the broken arm, grabbed the nearest chairs and plopped down.

 

“Thanks.”

 

Patrick stood up and walked over to the window.  For a few seconds, he watched a hawk or buzzard circling in the distance.  He slowly turned to face us.

 

“Some of you are aware that changes have been taking place within the Cumulo-Seven organization, changes that, I might add, are quite beneficial to the long-term success of the company.  Some of these changes will affect you more than others.”

 

Patrick turned back to the window.

 

Mark spoke up.  “What kind of changes are you talking about?  Do you mean more layoffs?”

 

Patrick quickly spun around.

 

“As a matter of fact, no.  We’re actually going to be hiring more people.  One of the changes I made was to correct a previous error.  Bruce is back in charge of the test lab and will be able to hire a couple of folks.”

 

Mark patted me on the back.  “Way to go, Bruce!”

 

“And, I’ve put Alan in charge of the Huntsville engineering group.”

 

We looked at Alan.  He nodded to us in a form of taking a small bow.

 

“And I know you wonder what this means about me.  I have taken over the position of head of global engineering.  This is an exciting time for all of us in Huntsville and I’m excited for those of you taking on more responsibility.”

 

Mark furrowed his brow.  “So if you’ve moved into William’s old position, then…?”

 

“Ah yes.  Well, William is moving into the role of CTO.  He is now in charge of IT and a new department called Corporate Research.  With the important role that corporate research will take in our company, William wanted to avoid any distractions.  I offered to take some of the engineering management responsibilities from William and ended up with the whole global engineering team.  I’m sure you all can see this means the Huntsville group will be heavily involved in the evolution of changes for Engineering.  That’s why I called you here today.  I’ll help Alan learn the ropes of his new job.  I’ll also be depending on you guys to step up and accept more responsibility as well.  I expect you to be looking at new ways for Engineering to add value to our company.”

 

Patrick turned to look back out the window.

 

“Are there any questions?”

 

Mark looked at me.  “I guess Bruce already knows what’s ahead for him.  Do you have similar expectations for the rest of us?  I mean, have you already thought about our next quarterly goals and what we should be shooting for?”

 

“No, Mark.  I haven’t.  This is all very new and we’ll need to work these details out together.”

 

“Do you think there will be management advancement opportunities for the rest of us?”

 

“Mark, certainly there will be opportunities ahead.  Whether they involve job title changes or what, I cannot tell you.  In the near-term, we have to focus on keeping our numbers in line.  Anybody else?”

 

The only response was the sound of creaking chairs as we shifted in our seats.

 

“Okay, then, let’s meet the rest of the team in the lab in five minutes.  I have a quick call to make and then I’ll be right in there with you.”

 


25

 

 

After the news of the reorganization was announced, I worked with Patrick and J.B. to open up two EAs.  As soon as the EAs were approved, I called Hugh to see if he was still available.  He told me that he had not yet found a job but Gerald had.  I called Gerald to see if his job was good or if he was interested in returning to Cumulo-Seven.  I could tell Gerald tried not to laugh in my face.  He assured me that his new job was very good and very secure.  He was not interested in coming back to Cumulo-Seven.  He suggested I call Brendan to see if he had found a job.

 

Brendan was sitting at home emailing some friends when I got in touch with him.  He wasn’t a bit surprised to learn that Cumulo-Seven had reopened the test lab.  Since his severance was running short, he was all too glad to come back to work for me.  He still didn’t blame me for the layoff.  He blamed himself for not shaking the bushes a little harder.

 

I pushed the final paperwork through the approval process, completing the hiring of Hugh and Brendan in a record two weeks.

 

While I was working the signatures through flattery and bribery (“sign this while I’m here and I’ll make sure you’re nominated for the next ‘employee of the month’ bonus”), I inquired about the status of the Qwerty-Queue equipment.  I knew what Paul had told me about the Shannon engineering team absorbing what was left of the Qwerty-Queue group, but Patrick had not officially announced it and it did not show up in the org chart that was emailed to engineering distribution list.

 

Patrick suggested I contact Nathaniel O’Sullivan to see if the folks in Shannon were interested in helping me get the Qwerty-Queue equipment tested while I was still short-handed in the lab.

 

I emailed Nathaniel and summarized what I officially knew about the changes taking place within the organization.  Even though it was 11 in the evening over there, Nathaniel responded back and told me to call him as soon as I got in the office the next day.

 

I called Nathaniel at 7:00 a.m.

 

“Cumulo-Seven International.  This is Nathaniel.”

 

“Nathaniel, it’s Bruce Colline.”

 

“Very good of you to call me so promptly.  What time is it over there?”

 

“7:00 a.m.”

 

“Well, that’s certainly earlier than most folks arrive in Huntsville, from what I’ve seen on my visits there.”

 

“’The early bird gets the worm,’ I suppose.”

 

“Yes, indeed.  So I’ve got your email here in front of me, Bruce.  What is it about the Qwerty-Queue equipment that I can help you with?  Are you having trouble with a network collision or something?”

 

“No.  I just wanted to make sure that the equipment didn’t get lost in the shuffle.  I’ve got a bunch of new tests to be run on the new ‘Alleycat’ project and I may need the lab bench space.  In other words, I think I’ll need to box up the Qwerty-Queue equipment since there doesn’t appear to be a need to run any tests on it anytime soon.”

 

“Bruce, hold on minute.  Let me see if I can conference in our head of Marketing, Donnagan Garrykennedy.  I think he’s got some new information about a customer feature that may need to be implemented on Qwerty-Queue.”

 

The phone clicked and went dead.  I looked at the LCD display and saw I was sitting on CONF, a dead zone of sorts where calls were parked while a person was trying to make a three-way call.  If the third party was unavailable, the caller often made the mistake of hanging up the phone.  The phone clicked again and I thought that Nathaniel may have hung us up.

 

“Bruce, are you there?”

 

“Yep.”

 

“Donnagan?”

 

“Yes, Nathaniel, I’m here,” came a voice that sounded like the “Lucky Charms” cartoon character from some breakfast cereal commercials of my youth.

 

“Okay, good.  I’ve got both of you on the phone.  Donnagan, Bruce is the head of the Huntsville Test Lab.  He’s run into a conflict with the use of his lab space and is wanting to push the Qwerty-Queue equipment out of the way.  Bruce, Donnagan is our head of Marketing here in Shannon.  He’s responsible for the TINZ, Qwerty-Queue and our new DUNZ product line.  Donnagan, have you any update for Bruce about Qwerty-Queue?”

 

“Bruce, glad to meet ya, or should I say, ‘Howdy, partner,’ like that great U.S. actor of yours, John Wayne, would say?”  Donnagan mimicked John Wayne’s voice.  “’I’ve heard an awful lot of good things about you, pilgrim.’”

 

“Howdy to you, too, Donnagan.”

 

“So you’re running into a little problem with our equipment?”

 

“Well, not really.  It’s just that the ‘Alleycat’ project requires about 64 server and client PCs to be hooked up at once and I’m running out of benches to stack up the computers.  I could really use those Qwerty-Queue benches.”

 

“’Alleycat’?  Well, I certainly know how those’ll get out of hand.  They say the plague was caused by rats but I say there weren’t enough cat reproduction going on to keep the rat population under control.  Sounds like you’ve got the opposite problem now, eh?”

 

I saw that Donnagan had a keen sense of humor, even if it was a bit odd-sounding to my American ears.

 

“I suppose.  Nathaniel said that you might need to use the Qwerty-Queue equipment, though?”

 

“He did, did he?  Nathaniel, are you trying to put words in my mouth?”

 

“What was that?”  Nathaniel sounded distracted.

 

“Bruce, Nathaniel’s always multitasking.  What he probably was trying to say for me was that I’ve gotten a request from one of our customers to see if we can add a feature or two to the next release of Qwerty-Queue firmware.  I haven’t decided if we’re going to update the firmware for that old product line or just make sure that the first release of DUNZ has those features in it.  Right, Nathaniel?”

 

“Mmm-huh,” Nathaniel mumbled.

 

I appreciated Donnagan’s straightforward answer but he wasn’t giving me the information I needed. 

 

“That’s fine, Donnagan.  Have you established a timeline for these decisions?”

 

“Timeline?”

 

“Yes, do you know when you’ll have decided which release you’re going to pursue?”

 

“Well, no.  It’s not a matter of timing, at this juncture.  Nathaniel, shall I elaborate?”

 

“What’s that?  Oh, I know what you were saying.  Bruce, I think we need to get you over to Shannon to meet our lab team over here.  Then, you could decide how you want to handle a situation like this.”

 

“I’m not sure I’ve got the time.  Right now, it’s just me running the lab and…”

 

“But Patrick assured us you had your full complement of lab personnel.”

 

“I will but I haven’t actually got them in here yet.”

 

“Bruce, hang on a second.”

 

Nathaniel put me on mute.  About 30 seconds later, he talked to me again.

 

“Bruce, it looks like Donnagan and I will be visiting Huntsville early next week.  Why don’t instead of you coming to Shannon, we visit with you first, see what it is you’re talking about and then we’ll work with you and Patrick to arrange a visit to Shannon for you?”

 

“Okay but I anticipate my team coming back to work for me on Monday.  I’ll have to work around my schedule with them to meet with you.”

 

Donnagan laughed.  “Monday?  Oh no, Bruce, we wouldn’t try to impose on you on the first day of the week.  Let’s say we’ll stop by your office sometime Tuesday.”

 

“Okay.”

 

Nathaniel sighed heavily over the phone.  “You won’t be needing to move the Qwerty-Queue equipment until then, will you?”

 

“Not if you are planning to visit.”

 

“Good deal.  Tuesday, it is.  Talk to you then, Bruce.”

 


26

 

 

Nathaniel knocked on my office door.

 

“Bruce, good morning to you!”

 

I yawned.  I hadn’t slept well the night before.  Between the harmonious snoring of my wife, me and our cats, I had probably woken up at least a dozen times.  Around 4 a.m., I went into the living room and curled up under an afghan on the sofa.  As usual, the cats joined me, thinking I was going to rest a few minutes before getting up to feed them or play with them.  We slept until the alarm went off at 5:30 in the bedroom.

 

“Oh, good morning, Nathaniel.  Come in.”

 

Nathaniel stepped in and shook my hand.  He gestured to the person who had stepped in with him.

 

“Bruce, this is Donnagan Garrykennedy.  Donnagan, Bruce Colline.”

 

Donnagan looked to be about 5’4” tall, had a slim build, black hair with a few white hairs thrown in for good measure to highlight the wrinkles around his eyes.  I guessed he was in his mid-30s.  Donnagan’s striped dress shirt was pressed, as was his ultralight wool blue slacks.  He looked European.

 

Donnagan grinned and stuck out his hand.  “At last, we meet, Bruce.”

 

“Same to you, Donnagan.”

 

We shook hands.  Donnagan sat down in the spare guest chair and I returned to my perch behind my L-shaped, “manager level” desk, with the bottom of the L up against the wall and serving as a place for my computer.

 

I turned to Nathaniel.

 

“Well, what brings you guys to Huntsville?”

 

“Oh, we have several projects to follow up on.  And I’ve got to get right back to them after this meeting.  First of all, Bruce…” Nathaniel nodded at Donnagan.  Donnagan leaned over and pushed my office door shut.  Nathaniel turned back to me after the door closed.  “…we need to know how much you’ve been involved in the Qwerty-Queue projects.”

 

“Not much.  I pretty much leave the testing to my guys.  Why?”

 

“Well, you’ve probably heard that the Qwerty-Queue group is being broken up.”

 

“No, I hadn’t.  Sorry to hear it.”

 

“It’s not a problem, Bruce, but thanks for saying it.  However, I’ve got a problem.  You see, I can’t run the Qwerty-Queue programs right now as it is and with the expected resignations of the Qwerty-Queue management team, I’ll have even more to worry about.”

 

“Yes, I can see that.  Does this mean you want me to hold off shipping the equipment to you?”

 

Nathaniel looked at Donnagan.

 

Donnagan leaned toward me.  “Well, Bruce, how would you like to be in charge of the Qwerty-Queue group?”

 

“Well, I don’t know.  I’ve still got the lab to run.”

 

“Oh, I don’t mean the whole thing.  Right now, Carol Stone is running the AaBbC cable program for the Qwerty-Queue team.  We were wonderin’ if you’d like to run the AaBbC cable program so that Carol can be freed up for some other programs she’s running.”

 

“How much work is involved?”

 

“You’ll have to keep track of the design and production of a few computer cables, that’s all.”

 

Nathaniel nodded.  “And if you’re concerned about Patrick’s approval, I’ve already spoken with him.  He’d be glad to let you get involved with this.  Thinks it’s a great opportunity for you to get your feet wet, as he said.”

 

I crossed my arms and looked up at the ceiling.  Was this what Patrick wanted me to do or was it just a coincidence that this job came up and Patrick took advantage of it?  It seemed like an interesting job.  I had called into a Qwerty-Queue weekly conference call one time when Hugh couldn’t attend.  I didn’t announce my name on the call and just sat quietly listening to what was said, in case any testing needs arose.  The only thing that was discussed was an AaBbC cable that Carol had gotten made at a local contract manufacturer.  The length of the cable was a few millimeters too short and Carol was going back and forth with the engineers to determine if the original design was wrong or if the contract manufacturer had cut the cable to the wrong length.  If that’s all I had to do, then the job couldn’t be too demanding.

 

“Sure.  I’ll give it a try.”

 

“Good.  Then you’ll need to call Carol and get all the information she has.  I suggest you call into a couple of the weekly meetings before you completely take over the position.”

 

“I’ve called into the meeting before.”

 

“Very well.  You should probably talk with Patrick, too.  Although he granted me permission to talk with you, I think he wanted to talk to you before you started.”

 

“Of course.”

 

“And if you do take this job, I’d encourage you to visit us in Shannon.  If the Qwerty-Queue equipment is moved over there, you’ll want to see what the setup looks like.”

 

“I’d like to.”

 

Nathaniel stood up.  “I assume you know not to mention the shutdown of the Qwerty-Queue engineering team.  We’re working on the details while we’re here.  We assume you’ll want to be part of the new team.”

 

It was becoming obvious to me that Nathaniel knew something I didn’t.  Was Patrick shutting down the lab again?

 

 

After Nathaniel and Donnagan left, I sauntered over to Patrick’s office.  He was typing an email as I walked into his office.

 

“Oh hey, Bruce.  How’s it going?”

 

“Fine.  You got a moment?”

 

Patrick pushed away from his computer desk.  “Sure.  What can I do for you?”

 

“Well, I just talked with Nathaniel O’Sullivan and Donnagan Garrykennedy.”

 

“You did?  That’s great.  Were you able to work out anything about your lab equipment?”

 

“Yes and no.  It looks like I won’t be able to ship the Qwerty-Queue equipment to Shannon for a few weeks.”

 

“Uh-huh.  And how does that affect your test schedule?”

 

“I don’t know yet.”

 

“Any hunches?”

 

“I’d guess that we’re still pretty tight.”

 

“Well, there’s not much I can do right now.  We’re still watching the headcount.”

 

“Yeah, I know.  Anyway, I came over here for another reason.”

 

I looked out Patrick’s window.  Being so close to the door, my view out the window was only the tops of trees.  No chance to see birds flying overhead or the comings and goings of Cumulo-Seven employees’ vehicles down in the parking lot below.

 

“Go on.”

 

I shook my head.

 

“Sorry.  Well, it looks like Nathaniel wants me to manage one of his Qwerty-Queue programs.”

 

“Yes, he mentioned that.  So what are your thoughts?  Are you interested?”

 

“I think so.”

 

“I’m glad to hear it.  This’ll be good for you.  Of course, if you think it’ll affect the lab, then don’t take it.”

 

“I don’t know yet.  Let me get with Carol Stone and see how much work is involved.”

 

“Good plan.”  Patrick looked at the computer screen.  “Well, Bruce, I’ve got a meeting in a few minutes and need to fire off a few emails beforehand.  If you run into any problems, let me know.”

 

“Will do.”

Are You With The Program: The Clubhouse

So much of what I’m about to say doesn’t make sense,
and in normal circumstances, it wouldn’t.
But as your grandfather would have said, “These ain’t normal times.”
 – Uncle Gordo

 

The Clubhouse

1

While surfing the swirling eddies and carved-out channels of the Internet for a hidden tome, a mind-expanding business lexicon that would reveal the ultimate secret to success, I jerked awake from my Internet stupor, pulled away once again from being that close to knowing the meaning of life.  And the definition of MORTIE, whatever that was.

 

The desk phone warbled to get my attention and flashed a red light, its caller ID display announcing Paul O’Reilly, Vice President of the Qwerty-Queue division of Cumulo-Seven.  A/K/A The Zookeeper. The zoo animals – the engineers who Paul managed – lived in metal cages covered in sheetrock disguised as offices on a back hallway and took advantage of the wide berth given them to perform Rube Goldberg experiments. 

 

Some folks at Cumulo-Seven said that Paul’s menagerie performed magic.  Others were less kind.  Because of the extra length of time the Qwerty-Queue engineers took to complete projects – rarely finishing products on time, if at all – some people accused them of laziness and lying.  Until the day they invited me to their Thursday morning conference calls, I thought their behavior naturally reflected the resistance of research animals forced into the world of developing products for human beings.  Kind of like asking a two-year old for advice on how to improve the image of a politician right after you’ve replaced a lollipop with a bowl of mashed green beans – sure, you’ll get an answer but is screaming and a face full of mush really what you wanted? Maybe.  If you have a twisted sense of humor.

 

While using old blown-out guitar amplifiers from tours of The Who, video game consoles stolen from Wal-Mart, computers pieced together from free samples of electronic parts given to them by overzealous sales representatives, parakeet cages pulled from the dumpster of a Kiwanis Club where bird show attendees had bought bags of rat poison mislabeled at a Chinese factory building toy electric ovens for Mattel, cowboy boots pulled off a freshly-dead rodeo star who had skydived while roping a bull (but instead made a bull’s-eye in our office parking lot), pith helmets from the eccentric ex-Marine factory floor supervisor who thought the third shift workers should be shot and hung on his wall as trophies, cheerleader megaphones found in the backseat of a convertible Mustang GT full of passed-out coeds on spring break in Fort Walton Beach, pirated DVD movies of Japanese-anime inspired French art films about the impotence-induced music of superhero Ludwig “The Party Van” Beethoven, bottles of stale beer rescued from the shores of the Gulf of Mexico after Hurricane Katrina, and putrescent, moldy seatbelts from rusted K-cars in abandoned junkyards, one of their experiments yielded the secret of Atlantis – how to hide a peaceful civilization from a world order built for war – with the side benefit of converting people into amphibians who could live in the ocean and drink salt water but the CEO had nixed the product because it didn’t fit into our portfolio of core competencies.  They then built a car that derived power from the vibration of bass shakers but the young employees in the company objected.  How could kids distinguish themselves with their hopped-up rides if every grandma and grandpa on the block was rattling windows while cruising home after a late night playing bingo at the Elks Club?   The Qwerty-Queue engineers gave in to convention and developed a “black box,” an electronic product with functions sellable in the business marketplace, including a few functions of their previous inventions, like being able to look at the screen of a computer half a world away.

 

“You coming to the 9:39 meeting?”

 

The Qwerty-Queue team met at exactly 9:39 a.m. each Thursday.  Odd?  Perhaps.  But then, even odd events have rather normal explanations.

 

In this case, Paul had asked Andrew, “So, when do you want to have weekly meetings?”

 

Andrew Hale had worked as the lead research and development engineer for Remote Research Corporation, a company that had developed a little black box which acted as a long-distance method for operating a desktop personal computer.  A computer user could plug a special electronic circuit board inside his desktop computer and then connect a network cable to the circuit board.  The network cable could be hooked up to an office network or even the Internet and then somewhere else in the office network or somewhere else in the world on the Internet, the computer user could plug in the little black box and then connect a keyboard, mouse and computer monitor to the black box.  The computer user would then be able to operate the desktop PC as if the remote keyboard, mouse and computer monitor were in the same room with it.  Magic, you say?

 

Cumulo-Seven acquired Remote Research and then converted the Remote Research organization into the Qwerty-Queue division of Cumulo-Seven.  Andrew was kept at Cumulo-Seven as the Qwerty-Queue engineering team manager.

 

“How about 9:30?”

 

“Nine,” Paul responded, clarifying that he wanted to move the meeting up 30 minutes.

 

“9:39, it is,” Andrew replied, in his usual defiant tone to Paul, and thus the 9:39 meeting was born out of the push-and-shove relationship between Paul and Andrew.

 

The Qwerty-Queue team felt like the red-headed bastard stepchild of Cumulo-Seven.  One of the founders of Cumulo-Seven, Atlas Elytis, had made a killing in the stock market when Cumulo-Seven went public.  Atlas loved to go off and use his spare millions to invest in cool, untested technology in case he struck gold with the next Microsoft or Google.  Of course, you’ve got to go through a lot of failures to find a success.  Some say three out of 10 startups make it big.  Some say three out of a million.  Really depends upon how much of your own or someone else’s money you’ve got to throw around.  In any case, Atlas had founded Remote Research and used a big investment from Cumulo-Seven to keep it alive long enough for the engineers to develop a product.  He then convinced Cumulo-Seven to buy Remote Research.  Not everyone on the Cumulo-Seven executive team agreed but the purchase price was relatively small, about $50 million, so they signed an agreement with Atlas and absorbed the company within Cumulo-Seven.  After the purchase, the employees of Remote were put on a back hallway and given a dozen odd-shaped offices, an underpowered engineering design lab and a quirky conference room.

 

Every conference room at Cumulo-Seven has at least one glass wall, signifying that all meetings are considered open, with nothing to hide.  The one exception was the Qwerty-Queue conference room.  To enter the conference room, you had to walk in through the engineering design lab.  Or if you knew the secret entrance, you walked down the back hallway, stopped about 10 feet from the end and knocked on the wall.  Someone from inside the conference room would open a door and the hidden wall would give way.  No one knows exactly why the hidden doorway was created (or if someone knows, he’s not telling).

 


1.a.1.1(a)

 

Office meetings.  Some industrious employees see meetings as a waste of time, taking these clever worker bees away from their assigned tasks, as if completing tasks defined the only important part of a person’s job.  Of course, I know better.  People complete real work in meetings.  That is, groupthink and mob mentality in meetings force people out of their ruts, rotes and rat mazes into the realm of Decisions.  Completing a task assigned to you does not comprise a Decision.  Waking up in the morning and thinking about how you’re going to complete your assignments may feel like you’re making Decisions but a sheep feels the same way.  “I wonder how much good grass I’m going to find today that the others wandering the field around me won’t notice.”  In the end, sheep get sheered or slaughtered by the Decision-makers.

 

I never like to attend my first meeting empty-handed.  Already late, I drove to the local Krispy Kreme and bought two dozen doughnuts.  When I returned to the office and entered the Qwerty-Queue conference room, I was greeted with a row of smiles.

 

“Bruce, you have no idea what you’ve just done.”

 

I looked at Paul.  “What do you mean?”

 

“Well, we have an official policy that the last person to join the group has to bring refreshments.  You must have read our minds, or…” He turned to Andrew. “…Or someone told you.”

 

Andrew shook his head.

 

I threw the two boxes on the table.  “Nope.  I have my own policy.  Never attend your first meeting empty-handed.  Learned it from an Irishman. ‘Always arrive with one arm longer than the other’.  So anyway, I brought a dozen glazed and a dozen assorted doughnuts.  Dig in.”  I plopped down in the only available conference room chair, plush by average Cumulo-Seven standards – real leather front and back, padded armrests and adjustable everything – probably carryovers from the free-spending days of Remote Research.

 

“Well, Bruce, let me introduce you.  Guys, you’ve heard Bruce’s voice on the phone.  He’s taking over the program manager position from Carol Stone.  Bruce, this is Hermann LaCie.”  I reached across the table and shook Hermann’s hand.  Hermann was slim, about six feet, two, had curly, blond hair, with streaks of gray.  If he’d had black hair, I’d say he had a “salt and pepper mix.”  From his tan, I guessed he was an outdoors type.

 

“Hey, Bruce.  Glad to meet you.  Welcome to the team.  I won’t believe anything Andrew has said about you until I get to know you better.”

 

I looked at Andrew.  He leaned back in his chair and raised his arms.  “I don’t know what Hermann’s talking about.”

 

I nodded to each one in turn as Paul continued the introductions.

“This is Hyung Lo Nguyen. Been married 10 times, five times to the same woman.  He just can’t stand to live with the woman who should have stayed his wife in the first place but then he finds he can’t live without her.  We’ve suggested occasional separations but he likes having a married woman in the house with him.”

 

“This is Nelville Stiles, our Web browsing expert, especially do-it-yourself sites.  He’s just itching to create a Web sensation.  He claims to have already buried clues on makezine.com for our next big project.”

 

“This is Copus Comix.  Built a house on the Flint River.  The house is disguised as an abandoned silo and icehouse, part of Copus’ wild imagination.  Not only does he like to pretend he’s an imagineer at Disney…or do they still call themselves cast members?  Anyway, he’s also our embedded systems engineer.”

 

“This is Albert Edwards.  We’re not sure what he’s good at but our team seems to do well with him on the staff.”

 

“This is Gordon Dale.  Gordon is our 3D CAD graphics illustrator and NASCAR aficionado.”

 

 

“So, the first order of business is Bruce’s participation on the team.  I know I’ve spoken to all of you individually and you all seem to be in agreement that Bruce fits the bill to be on our team.  However, I’ve got to put it to a vote in front of him so he can see your responses for himself.  All in favor of Bruce joining our team, throw a doughnut at him.”

 

Before I could cover myself, I was pelted with an array of sugar, cooked dough and yeast, sprinkles, and worst of all, jelly filling.

 

“Yeah, I see how it goes.  This was a setup!”  Not one to miss a good fight, I grabbed the pieces of doughnut on my lap and beaned the guys back, smacking a few of them in their shocked, open mouths.  I picked up a half-smashed jelly doughnut and made sure it splatted on Paul’s starched and pressed dress shirt.

 

“Whoa, Bruce, what was that for?”

 

Andrew laughed.  “You don’t know Bruce.”  He turned to me.  “Way to go, Bruce.  So, now that you’re part of the team, we’re going to take you into the ‘lab.’  Carol never came to our conference room so she doesn’t know about the lab.  You think you can handle it?”

 

“Sure.”

 

“Good, ‘cause I really think you’re going to like it.”

 

Paul spun his chair around, stood up and knocked on the white erase board.  The board swung open like a car hatchback.  Paul lifted the board and stepped over the threshold.  “Okay, Bruce, follow me.  And although it goes without saying, I just want to emphasize that everything you’re about to see doesn’t officially exist on any Cumulo-Seven blueprint so you’ve got nothing to report in your famous notes.”

 

“Goes without saying…”  Although I liked to record the conversations around me and took detailed notes during meetings, I closed the leather cover and tucked my little notebook into a pocket.

 


2

 

Do you remember the first time you saw a garden writing spider?  I was about six years old the first time I saw one.  I told a school mate, Mike, about it and after school one day, I brought him to my house to see the spider.

 

According to Wikipedia, the North American garden writing spider is Argiope aurantia; in England, Argiope bruennichi and called the wasp spider; in East Asia, Argiope amoena and called kogane-gumo; in Australia, Argiope keyserlingi and Argiope aetherea and called the St. Andrews Cross spider.  In all cases, the spider creates an extra-thick pattern in its web known as the stabilimentum.  Various theories exist as to why a spider would waste energy spinning extra strands of thread into its web.  Some believe the stabilimentum serves as a shield to hide the spider from predators.  Others believe the stabilimentum serves as a warning to prevent birds from flying through the web and destroying the spider’s sole means of catching food.

 

We walked up to the opening between the garage and house, normally a welcome site, an invitation to play in the backyard.  Instead, we hesitated.  Scared, we didn’t even dare the other to go first.  Finally, I peered around the corner, afraid the spider might be waiting to catch me.  About ten feet away the spider web stretched a good six or seven feet in length from the house gutter to the top rung of my jungle gym.  Keeping watch over the whole yard, the yellow and black spider swayed with the wind, balancing itself in the middle of its silken trap.

 

I didn’t know if garden spiders could jump but didn’t want to take any chances.  Slowly, I let the purple Converse high top shoe on my left foot press down into the lawn.  I was too afraid to lift my right foot.

 

Mike thought I saw the spider.

 

“Where is it?”

 

I didn’t move.  Mike shoved me into the yard.  I gained my balance and stopped after taking two or three steps, only turning my head to keep the spider clearly in view.

 

Mike jumped out and stopped beside me.

 

“Where is it?”

 

I nodded toward the jungle gym.

 

Mike laughed and jumped up and down.

 

He pointed to the web and then at me.

 

“That thing!  You’re afraid of it?  Don’t you know anything?  Writing spiders don’t attack you when you’re alive.  They wait until you’re dead!  And then they take their time to suck all the blood and guts out of you.”

 

“How do you know that?”

 

“Ricky told me.  He said if someone whispers your name in front of the spider, it will write your name in its web the next day and you will die.”

 

“I’m not so sure about that.”

 

“Oh yeah?  Watch this!”  Mike then walked up to the web and whispered my name several times.

 

I put my hands on Mike’s back and pushed him toward the web.  He fell down and caught a strand of web connected to the bottom rung of the jungle gym.  The web popped and the spider uncurled its legs.  Mike looked up in horror.  I backed away, hoping the spider could only eat one boy at a time.

 

Mike rolled on the ground until he got far enough away that he could stand up.  He rose into a crouch, his feet sprouted wings twice as big as Mercury’s and he flew by me so fast he spun me around like a top.  The spinning made me dizzy and the dizziness made me mad.  How could my best friend just take off like that and not care about me?

 

My anger drove away the arachnophobia.  I stomped over to the spider web, yelled Mike’s name three times and ran off.

 

The next day, I looked at the spider web.  The text in the web said either “WIFE KILLED ME” or “MIKE WILL DIE.”

 

The spider was gone.

 

Mike died a year later while riding his bike at the end of our neighborhood.  His parents organized a search party when Mike didn’t show up after two days.  They found his shriveled-up carcass in the undergrowth of a ditch.  The police officer told my father he had passed by the ditch several times that day but didn’t think anything could have slipped in under a thick spider web without leaving a hole or tearing up the web.

 

Go figure.


3

 

When I stepped over the threshold of the conference room, I was snagged in sticky webbing.  Out of the darkness, I saw the reflection of several pairs of eyes.  “Hey!  Hey, guys, what’s going on?”  I yelled and could hear my voice echoing.  I turned my head around as much as possible, getting my chin even with my right shoulder and saw only a slit of light coming from the conference room behind me, as if someone had pushed the white board down but not completely latched it shut.

 

The eyes came closer.  I detected a slight smell, earthy and musty, like an old cellar or attic.  When the eyes were within a few feet of me, I could tell that the doorknob-shaped orbs belonged to an enormous spider.  I thought I saw the yellow-and-green pattern of a garden spider.

 

Now, if you fear spiders and were in my position, you’d be inclined to think the spider intended to eat you.  Not me.  I trusted that whatever Paul had me into, it wasn’t to be eaten by a spider in the dark.

 

Even so, I was just about to pee in my pants from fear.  Luckily, fear makes me think of something funny.  I remembered all the silly spider scenes from literature and movies, most notably “The Hobbit” and “Krull”.  The spiders always seemed to lose in the end.

 

“You know,” I pondered out loud, “if the spider has any nasty plans for my demise, probability tells me that it’s more than likely going to die.”

 

“No, it’s not,” Paul’s voice resounded from nearby.  “Actually, the spider’s going to blindfold you.  Even though you know about the white erase board passageway, we don’t yet trust you enough to let you know where you’re going next.”

 

“Uh, just how long is this going to take?  I have lunch plans with my wife at 11:30.”

 

“11:30?  Why didn’t you say so in the first place?  In that case, we’ve got practically all day.  Wait, you don’t know what I’m talking about yet.  Okay, White Knees, you can wrap him up now.”

 

Suddenly, the spider darted toward me – making barely audible mechanical sounds as it approached – grabbed me by my waist and legs and started spinning me around, covering the top of my head with sticky, silken webbing, while simultaneously tying my arms and legs up.  Within 10-15 seconds, I wasn’t completely wrapped in a cocoon but I couldn’t get out of the binding, either.

 

I felt myself being hoisted up and dropped onto a hard platform.  The labored breathing sounds around me indicated that I had been picked up by at least three or four people.  The platform started moving.

 

“So where are we taking him…”

 

“Shhh!”

 

As I rolled and bounced along, a song popped into my head, “Supercalifragilisticexpialidocious,” always a good song to sing to myself when I was feeling a bit odd.

 

“… Even though the sound of it is something quite atrocious

If you say it loud enough you’ll always sound precocious

Supercalifragilisticexpi…”

 

The platform came to a stop.  I felt something wet dripping on my neck as someone grabbed my head and pulled me up.  “Sorry about that.  We’ve got to coat the knife with oil to keep it from sticking to the spider web.  Here, let me get this off of you.”

 

When the webbing was removed from my eyes, I could see Paul, Andrew and Hermann standing over me.  I looked around – tree limbs were coming up out of the floor, and the view out the window seemed to be of a valley.  “Uh…”

 

“Yes, Bruce?” Paul came back, smiling.

 

“This looks like a treehouse.”

 

“So it appears, doesn’t it?  A bit disorienting, isn’t it?”

 

“How do you do it?  I mean, this isn’t real.”

 

Andrew laughed and cut the rest of the webbing from my body.  “Bruce, you’d think we’re pulling a fast one on you.  But seriously, WYSIWYG.”

 

“What you see is what you get?”

 

“Yeah.  Go ahead.  Go over there and open the window.”

 

I walked over to the nearest window, flipped a latch and pushed the window open.  It smelled like rain.  Giant anvil-head clouds towered overhead.  “I think it’s going to rain.”

 

Paul stepped up next to me.  “You’re probably right.  Guess we won’t be going back to the office for a while, then.”

 

“But my lunch date…”

 

“Oh, you’ll get back in plenty of time for that.”

 

Hermann slapped me on the back.  “Yeah, Bruce, I know it seems weird but everything is logical here.  For instance, if you turn around, you’ll see the cart we wheeled you in on is gone.  But if you open that door, you’ll find your lab…”

 

“Not yet,” Paul scolded.

 

“Well, if Paul were to let me open this door, you’d see the cart and everything else.  It’s not as strange as it first looks.  We spend a lot of time toying around with our inventions, trying to stay one step ahead of MORTIE.  Half of our intellectual property is…”

 

“Enough,” Paul retorted.

 

“Anyway, welcome to our clubhouse.”

 

Clubhouse?  Wow, the last clubhouse I’d entered was in the days of my youth.  Perennially occupied by boys aged 8 to 10, the clubhouse sat at the base of a large rock in the woods near my house.  The clubhouse was made from leftover scraps of lumber, picked up from construction sites as subdivisions expanded in our area.  There was only one clubhouse rule.  Any boy could visit the clubhouse but the only way you could gain entry was to bring some stolen item with you.  If you only brought stuff from your parents’ house, you were allowed one free pass but if you had stolen from the local pharmacy or grocery store, you had permanent access to the clubhouse.  The more you stole, the higher your standing in the group.  Five kids could sit comfortably in the clubhouse.  Some boys would smoke cigarettes to prove they were tougher than the thieves.  They had no hang-ups sneaking cigarettes from their parent’s packs but were too afraid to get caught stealing from stores.  I ceded the toughness to them – I wasn’t interested in the hazy falsehood of tobacco.  I’d already seen my grandfather and great uncle die of emphysema.  Besides, I had an angelic face and could steal anything I wanted from the local stores.  I tended toward Mad magazine myself but other kids would get me to steal Cracked.  It seemed like such a ripoff of the original to me but when an older or bigger kid threatens to beat you up if you don’t get him exactly what he wants…well, why be picky?

 

I smacked myself on the forehead.  “But, of course.  You know, I’ve been meaning to build a treehouse in my backyard, and have been calling it a writer’s cottage…”.

 

“We know.”

 

“…and yet, all along, I’ve really been thinking of building the clubhouse I never had.”

 

“Duh.”

 

“So have you guys been reading my mind or something?”

 

“Not really.  You’re the one who’s been sharing your treehouse plans with folks in Engineering.  We’ve just taken your emailed ideas and made it into reality.”  Whenever anyone at work mentioned building a playhouse for their kids, I showed them my treehouse plans, even though I’d never fully built it.

 

I had been working on a design for a treehouse in my backyard.  The treehouse was to have a cross shape, giving nod to my Christian upbringing, with each spoke of the cross to have a different theme.  The bottom part of the cross was a Southern-style shack in recognition of my American Southern roots.  The right half of the crossbar was going to be a Japanese temple, noting the influence of Eastern religion on my beliefs.  The left half of the crossbar was going to be an adobe house, giving thanks to the Native Americans who first peopled these lands.  The top of the cross was a two-story castle turret, in recognition of the Viking/Norse/Germanic blood in me.  Where the two bars intersected was going to be a room with Celtic symbols, showing that I also had a bit of Irish, Scottish, and English in me.  After several trees I’d picked out to host the treehouse had fallen over, exposing termite nests, I’d opted for a cliffhouse, instead, using the 10-foot tall rock ledge at the back of my property for an overhanging writer’s shack.

 

“Cool.  So which part of the building is this in?”

 

“Building?”

 

“Yeah.  Are we still on the top floor?”

 

Paul, Andrew and Hermann laughed and whispered something among themselves.

 

“So I guess we’re not in Kansas anymore.”

 

Paul put his arm around my shoulder.  “Not exactly.  Look, let’s not worry about that right now.  We really do need to get on with the Q-Square meeting…”

 

“Two-Square?”

 

“Nope.  Capital Q, dash, capital S, small q, u, a, r, e.  It’s what we’re calling the second generation of the Remote Research product line.”

 

“You mean Qwerty-Queue?”

 

“Yeah, whatever.”  Paul opened a door beside him but not the one that Hermann indicated.  “Let’s get back to the meeting.”

 

I followed Paul into a treehouse conference room, where all the rest of the Qwerty-Queue guys were sitting.

 

“Bruce, welcome!” Gordon shouted.  “I bet you wonder what the hell you’ve gotten yourself into.”  I looked at Gordon’s red, veined cheeks and couldn’t tell if he was sunburned, an alcoholic, had extremely high blood pressure or some combination of the three.

 

I laughed and broke into my NASCAR accent.  “What the fuck, man.  You all go all out, dontcha?”

 

“Yeah, I just wish my grandkids could see this.  They’d be jealous as hell and want me to build them one of these things.”

 

“Grandkids?”

 

“Yeah, my oldest just turned 19 and had her second kid.  I’m awfully proud of my little uns.”

 

“I bet you are.”

 

Paul cleared his throat.  “So, now that the first order of business is taken care of, Andrew will go over the rest of the action items.  Andrew?”

 

Andrew handed out printed copies of the day’s meeting agenda.

 

“Okay, as you can see, item 1.a, ‘Vote Bruce in or out,’ has been taken care of.  Now we need to consider item 1.b, ‘Give Bruce a new name.’  Bruce, do you have a special name you want us to call you?”

 

“Special name?”

 

“Yeah.  Is there a secret nickname or something we can refer to you when we want to get in touch with you but don’t necessarily want to call you by your Christian birth name?”

 

“Umm…well, as a kid, my CB handle was Pruned Pear.”

 

“What?  That won’t do.”

 

“It won’t?”

 

“No, it’s not catchy.  Besides, we already know you use the fake company name, Pruned Pear Productions, for your books.  We don’t want to confuse anyone.”

                                             

“Gosh, then I’m not sure.”

 

“In that case, we’ll assign you the name suggested by Comix over there, flotsam.”

 

“Flotsam?”

 

“Yes.”  Paul grabbed an Internet tablet from the conference table and turned it toward me as he typed.  “See, here’s the definition from wiktionary, ‘debris floating in a river or sea, in particular fragments from a shipwreck.’”

 

“Well, gee, why didn’t you use jetsam, instead?  I mean what’s the difference?”

 

“Actually, we did debate the difference.  However, instead of referring to you as a specific dumping of ship cargo, we thought the more generic term for ship’s cargo would be appropriate.”

 

“How nice of you.”

 

Andrew smiled.  “We thought so.  On to item 2.a., the marketing campaign for Q-Square.  Any thoughts on the matter?”

 

Edwards raised his hand.  Andrew nodded at him.  “Well, I was just thinking that we could create a bunch more entries on makezine.com and maybe finagle our way onto G4 TV or g4tv.com.  I’ve got a contact at cnet who could hook us up with some teaser articles.  We could set up some booth bunnies at Comic-Con and dragon*con.”

 

“Great suggestion.  Get with Stiles and sort out the details.  Item 2.b.  Oh, I see I left it blank.  Oh well, maybe I’ll figure out what I was thinking about later on in the meeting.”

 

I looked at Andrew.  “Or maybe you just made a typo.”

 

Andrew scowled.  “Maybe.  Item 3.a.  New cable design.  Dale, you got an update on that one?”

 

“Yes, sir, I do.  I looked at the blueprints for this treehouse and don’t see any reference to the IT networks so I don’t know what you’re askin’ for.  It’s like you was askin’ for the Car of Tomorrow and I’ve only got the old Chevy Monte Carlo design to go by.  Kinda makes it hard to win races, if you know what I mean.”

 

“No computer network diagram in the blueprints?”  Andrew laughed.  “I guess I was responsible for the network diagram, wasn’t I?”

 

Everyone smiled but none dared to speak – only later did I find out that Andrew didn’t like others to correct him – no one wanted to hear his tirade of pernicious chastising.

 

“Well, I’ll work on that this afternoon, assuming Bruce’s training is completed by then.  Item 3.b. Old AaBbC cable drawing corrections.  Any updates on those?”

 

“Yes, sir.  I took the resoldered cables from Hyung Lo and have edited the digital photos I made of them.  I should have the 3D renderings done by the end of the week.”

 

“Good.  I’ll let you know if anyone cries for them earlier.  Let’s see, item 4, funding.  Paul, I believe that’s your department.”

 

“Thanks, Andrew.  First of all, I need Bruce to sign this Non-Disclosure Agreement form.  Bruce, the secret entrance from the conference room and this treehouse are nothing compared to what you’re about to hear.  You can sign this form and stay or you can leave.  Even if you don’t sign the NDA, you’re welcome to come back to the treehouse at any time but you won’t be able to go any further.”

 

I looked down at the form and thumbed through its eight pages of gobbledygook.  “Umm, so this looks like a standard NDA.  Is there anything in here special that I need to know about?”

 

Paul grabbed the form from me and flipped to page five.  “As you can see here, if you are caught discussing anything about the source materials and funding for Q-Square, you are liable for all damages caused to the company, the team, the project and the economy.”

 

“The economy?”

 

“Yes, that’s why you’re signing this form.  The work we perform here is not all fun and games.  We have a significant impact on the national and global economy.”

 

I smirked.  “So how am I expected to repay monetary damages on a global scale?  You know what Cumulo-Seven pays.  There’s no way I’ll be able to…”

 

“Whoa, whoa, Bruce.  You’re missing the point.  Are you planning to disclose what we do here?”

 

“Not that I know of.”

 

“Well, then, just consider this NDA very, very carefully before you sign it.  If there is any part of it you don’t agree with, then don’t sign it.  Andrew has actually refused to sign it.”

 

“But Andrew is going to stay here and discuss the budget.”

 

Paul turned to Andrew.  “Uh, Andrew, were to planning to stay?”

 

Andrew stood up.  “No, actually I was just checking my notes from last week’s meeting.  I’m done.  I’m about to leave if you’re going to discuss the budget right now.”

 

Paul held up his hand.  “Wait a second.  So, Bruce, what do you say?  Are you going to go with Andrew or are you going to stay?”

 

I stood up and walked to the window.  In the distance, I could see large moving equipment dragging logged trees down a hill.  I heard or thought I heard the cry of a hawk.  Sure enough, swooping overhead was the full flared out form of a redtailed hawk, with a smaller bird following behind.

 

I turned back to Paul.  “What are they doing down there?”

 

“From what we’ve been observing, it appears to be the installation of a large TVA power line.  If you look there,” Paul pointed to an open patch of grass at the bottom of the wooded hill below us, “you can see a set of short metal poles.”

 

I looked at the tiny Erector set.  “Yep.”

 

“No doubt, that’s going to be a new power substation.  As soon as it’s finished, we’ll go in and sell them our powerline broadband equipment, which will give us another communications network to use.  Why do you ask?”

 

“Oh, I’m just wondering how much I see out there is influenced by this group.  After all, if you’re impacting the whole economy…”

 

“Bruce, you don’t fully understand and unfortunately, you’ll never fully understand what that clause in the NDA means unless you sign it.”

 

I looked at Andrew.  He shrugged his shoulders.  I looked around the room and realized that I was alone with Paul, Andrew and Hermann again.  “So who all has signed this?”

 

“Just Hermann and me.  The rest of the team wants plausible deniability.”

 

Andrew grabbed his notebook and headed to the door.  As he opened the door, he turned back to me.  “And keep in mind that the government has no idea what’s going on here.  If they get a hold of you…”  Andrew stepped out and closed the door behind him.

 

“Well, Bruce, time’s up.  I need to discuss this budget with Hermann.  Are you in or are you out?”


4

 

I sat down in the folding camp chair, grabbed a Red Bull from the table and took a swig.  “Okay, I’ll sign it.”  I flipped to the back page, signed my name, dated it and handed the NDA form to Paul.  He and Hermann signed the two witness lines.  Paul pulled a lighter out of his pocket, set the NDA form on fire and threw it on the table.

 

“What the hell?”

 

“Bruce, from this point on, there is nothing in writing that can track any of us back to what we’re doing.  Hermann, how’s the budget coming along?”

 

Hermann stood up on the table and ground the ashes into the redwood picnic table boards.  He reached up to the ceiling, pulled down on an attic door handle disguised as a ceiling hook and unfolded an attic ladder.  The ladder’s feet rested on top of the table.

 

Hermann motioned to Paul and me.  “Let’s go on a flight and find out.”

 

I climbed up the ladder behind Hermann.  At the top, I stepped off to the side.  Paul followed behind me, folding the ladder and closing the door behind him.  We stood in the entryway of an old metal aircraft hangar.  Its rounded shape reminded me of the hangars from the Second World War.  A bunch of scrap parts was piled up against the wall behind us while parked in the middle of the hangar was a Cessna 182.


5

 

I froze.  Hanging above me from a rusty nail on the hangar wall was some ratty, torn mosquito netting blowing in the breeze.  Like a dancer’s skirt, the netting fluttered lightly, with sensuous undulating pulses almost tickling my nose.  But I was not fascinated by the netting.  Instead, inches from my face, the delicate form of a Diapheromera femorata, the common walking stick, clung to the netting and stared me in the face.

 

That close to me, I could see why some people compared the walking stick to a praying mantis for it did have some of the stretched-out features of that awesome creature that could capture a hummingbird for dinner.  But this walking stick was more delicate-looking.  Its head was not much bigger than a BB.  Perhaps thinking it was resting on a giant spider’s web and waiting to catch the spider for a meal, it used its four hind legs to bind it to the black netting, folding its two front legs together not like a mantis in prayer but more like a monk in meditation, with fingers, wrists and elbows held in symmetrical form, a mantric corpus of sorts.  Antenna rested on those arms like two pieces of hair caught on a twig.

 

I admired the honey-colored body, and carefully studied the green and russet legs.  Most importantly, I paid attention to the position of the backend of the abdomen.

 

I wanted to move but I couldn’t.  You don’t understand the phrase, “paralyzed with fear,” unless you’ve seen the damage that seemingly innocent-looking insects can inflict.

 


5.a-1.001(1)

 

When I was 10, I went on an overnight Cub Scout camping trip into the foothills of the Great Smoky Mountains.  I had been reading about edible plants and wanted to find some of the wild blueberries that were supposed to grace the hillsides.  After we had set up our tents, the parents let us boys explore the woods and trails, warning us not to stray too far away.

 

I told some of the other boys about where I thought some wild blueberries might be.  We all agreed it was a more exciting prospect than the adventures we’d heard other boys talking about – who could gather the most firewood and who could find a brown recluse spider – so we all studied the map in my field guidebook and headed toward the nearest trail sloping up into the woods.

 

After an hour of steadily climbing switchbacks on the side of a hill, we reached a small cliff.  Sure enough, hanging over the side of the cliff, under the shade of some pine trees, were a few blueberry bushes.  I was elected to eat the first blueberry so I made sure I grabbed the biggest one.  It was delicious!

 

As I started to grab another one, I was joined by a set of greedy hands, all of us quickly stripping the bush of its chances for spreading seed on the hillside that season.

 

I looked at the faces of my grade school friends and knew they weren’t satisfied with just a few berries.  They wanted more.

 

I stepped out on the edge of the cliff and leaned out.  I held on to a pine tree limb and looked up the cliff face.  My 10-year old eagle eyes discerned a few more blueberry bushes hiding beneath a water runoff area.  I was not the best climber so I described the location of the bushes to the most athletic person in our group, Barry, a year older than the rest of us and destined to be one of the best basketball players in our high school history.

 

Barry was not destined to be a conservationist.  He clambered up the rock face, making quick work of his ascent.  He found the blueberry bushes but instead of plucking the berries and putting them in his shirt pocket, Barry tore the two bushes out of the thin ground and brought the bushes back with him, swinging from rock to rock with just one hand gripping vines and pine trees on the way down.

 

Another interesting fact I had read about that area of the mountains was the land had belonged to the children of a local wealthy railroad tycoon, Baron Von Southern.  While most of the other landowners in the area had stripped the valleys and hills of all the timber during the “cut it and cut out” days after the railroads were built, reducing the wooded land down to useless spindly trees and rotting stumps, the Von Southern kids decided to preserve the virgin forests for future generations, thinking that the larger trees of their grandchildren’s time would be worth as much as the gems and minerals dug up by prospectors who’d swept in and laid claim to the surrounding barren fields and eroding slopes.  The Von Southern descendants continued to make millions of dollars from railroad commerce and decided to donate the land to the federal government to honor their ancestor and relieve some of their tax burden.

 

By leaving the Von Southern land untouched, many insect and mammal species of the southeastern United States were saved, long before snail darters and spotted owls had to be used as poster children for conservation causes.  Some consider this a lucky accident of fate.  Others are not quite sure.  Because so few specimens of these species survived, inbreeding became a problem.  In amphibians and insects, scientists observed deformed legs or unusual body shapes.

 

Barry handed the bushes to one of the smaller Cub Scouts.  He reached out to pluck a plump berry to reward himself for his efforts.  Instead, the bush snatched him.

 

Barry yelped and tried to pull away but the claws holding the fingers of his hand were like fork tines stuck in a hot dog.

 

Barry looked around the group for help but we were either frozen in fear or slowly backing away.

 

The boy holding the bushes let go of the one holding Barry.  Before he could drop the other bush, the bush got the drop on him and wrapped two claws around his wrist.

 

All of us had been given basic first aid training such as how to find the major artery of an arm or leg and apply pressure to slow down a bleeding wound and how to create a splint and immobilize a broken limb.  Some of us had even been given lessons at home in home protection, such as how to block a punch or how to shoot a pistol.

 

None of us had been taught how to fight off a beastly blueberry bush.

 

I stood there for five or ten seconds and watched Barry pulling desperately on the bush with his free hand.  The harder he gripped the limb of the bush to pull it off, the deeper it sank its claws into his hand.  I was about to think about the possibility of getting nearer Barry on the off chance that I might get up the courage to help pull the bush off of him when I saw a second limb of the bush slowly reach around and grab the elbow of Barry’s free arm.  Just as it occurred to me that the bush resembled some wild, tropical walking stick I had seen in Brother Bob’s Adventure in the Amazon, the bush or walking stick secreted a foul-smelling substance from the area of the metathorax.  The sulphur-colored slime evaporated as it dripped from the angry beast.  A breeze blowing up from the valley pressed the mustard gas cloud into Barry’s eyes and mouth.

 

The last thing I remember seeing before I turned and jumped off the 20-foot cliff was bubbling ooze that came out of Barry’s mouth.  I heard his coughing gasps and cries for help as I continued to tumble and roll down the hill, shoving brambles away from my face with my bare hands, fighting for air as my lungs burned while I ran faster than I thought humanly possible.

 

At the bottom of the hill, I stopped to get my bearings.  I pulled a compass and the pocket guidebook out of my hip pack.  Somehow I had ended up 90 degrees away from where we’d started.  We had been climbing the west side of the small mountain.  Now, I was standing on the northern base of it, deeper into the Von Southern Preserve!

 

There were no trails in that part of the woods so I located on the map the dry streambed which ran by our campsite and marched toward it.  Yes, the shortest distance to the streambed was further north but the dry streambed, with its lack of underbrush, would give me a faster route back to the campsite.

 

All my young life, I had seen the woods not as a dangerous place where the rare sighting of a bear or cougar would lead to an extraordinary bloody attack by a wild animal on a human, but a place to explore, to understand, to see animals and plants that didn’t live in my suburban world.  Now, I wasn’t so sure.  True, I had not suffered any direct injury myself but Barry…could he really be in the grips of some insect bent on seeking revenge for our unceremonious feast on the eyes of its brethren?

 

Filled with fear of every snapping twig and crunching leaf, I carefully stepped across the forest floor.  I didn’t know if I should swat at the flies, gnats and mosquitoes flying around my head, scared that a bigger version was standing guard on the backside of a tree, waiting to suck the blood from my precious little fingers unprotected by an exoskeleton.

 

As I approached the streambed, I ran into a stand of Urtica dioica, better known as stinging nettle.  My hopes were raised because the only time I had run into stinging nettles during hikes or tubing down rivers was areas where the soil was constantly wet.  Sure enough, the ground was a little spongy.  I carefully stepped through the nettle keeping my arms held high.  I was about to get through them when I slipped on a rock, dropping one arm to keep my balance and brushing the inside of my wrist against a nettle.

 

Ouch!  I had stung myself.  I gritted my teeth and took two last steps to get out.  I observed the small wounds to see if I needed to pull the needle-like hairs out of my arm to keep more formic acid from getting in my skin.  Instead, I found small seeds hooked into me.  I had never seen nettle seeds getting a ride before so I gently pulled on a seed to get a better look at it.  The hooks of the seed reminded me of the bullhead weed, Tribulus terrestris, which had punctured many a mountain bike tire whenever my friends and I went riding offroad.  The seed itself had the shape of a watermelon seed but was semi-transparent.  I pulled on one of the seeds and it was hooked into my arm fairly securely.  I pulled harder.  The seed broke free from my arm but was attached to me by a curled-up, tubular, wire-like object buried in my skin.  The harder I pulled on the seed, the harder the tubeworm-like thing seemed to pull back.  I jerked the seed and the coil snapped in two.  One piece quickly returned into the seed.  The other piece started to disappear into my arm.  I pinched the end of it in my fingers and pulled hard.  My arm burned as if I was pulling a spark plug cable out of my gut.  I endured the pain until I got the worm or larva or whatever it was out.  I looked closely at the end of the thing.  Covered in blood and tiny pieces of flesh, three or four rows of hook-like arms or teeth about a millimeter in length were rotating and grasping, needing something warm and tender to sink into.  I shuddered and flicked the thing back into the nettle.

There were still three seeds hooked to my arm.  I noticed in each seed a receding entity and knew these tiny worms were crawling into my body.  I grabbed a seed and instead of jerking, I slowly unhooked it from my skin and ever so slightly extracted the worm from my arm, hoping it wouldn’t notice my intent.  I grabbed the next seed and performed the same trick but found the extraction a little more difficult because the worm had made significant progress up under my dermal layer.  Getting it out caused a small rip to open up like someone cutting open my arm for an operation.  The last seed easily pulled free.  Either the seed was already empty when it hooked into my arm or the worm thing was calling me home.

I detected no unusual lumps or movement when I felt around the places on my wrist.  They itched like the dickens but nettle did that to a person.  I used a Band-Aid from my emergency kit to cover the two-inch opening and hide my blood from any vampire bats resting in the trees above.

My curiosity forced me to turn around and look more closely at the nettle.  The seed pods were crawling on the stems and undersides of the nettle.  Clearly, they were more like cocoons than seeds.  Whatever was inside those cocoons must be some type of larvae.  I wanted to collect some of these for science class but then a chill ran down my back as the image of Barry’s face surfaced back to my conscious.  Scientific research would have to wait.

 

I stumbled a few steps and reached the edge of the streambed, climbing up onto a large rock to catch my breath.  From my vantage point, the stream made a sharp turn from the northeast and turned south, forming a sandy beach below me.  The sand was hardpacked, dry as a bone.  I had hoped that some water might be available but clearly no water had flowed through there in a long time.  I could see a stand of stagnant water across the way which probably eddied and formed a deep pool during the rainy season.  I always carried a couple of water purification tablets and a collapsible drinking cup with me on camping trips, for emergencies only.  I had never used them but thought now might be a good time to put the tablets to the test.

 

As I leaned forward to drop onto the sand, a black head stuck out from underneath the rock.  A black snake emerged and slowly slithered onto the sand.  It appeared the snake, which had several open sores and scraped-up scales, was trying to make its way to the rock next to me, also on top of the shoreline, but couldn’t hold its grip on the sand and half-slid down to the bottom while it attempted to move sideways and turn back up toward the rock.

 

I stood up on the rock.  I surveyed the Zen-like setting, similar to the Japanese garden of an Asian neighbor of mine back home.  The rock I stood on was the second-largest boulder in view.  The largest boulder stood in the middle of the stream bed.  Certain that I didn’t want to tempt fate by taking the straight path from my rock to the waterhole and get bitten by a frustrated snake, I determined that I could jump across the tops of boulders and completely avoid stepping on the streambed floor.

 

I picked my left foot up off the gray lichen-covered boulder just as a horsefly the size of a hummingbird landed on my ankle.  I stopped moving.  I hadn’t planned to hold that pose when I lifted my foot and was about to lose my balance when a loud buzzing insect appeared next to my left ear.  Out of the corner of my eye, I thought I saw a dragonfly but this thing had a wingspan of a crow.  It flittered back and forth a few times and then with a flick, it had dropped onto the horsefly and tugged it off my socks.

 

I wasted no time thinking about what I’d just seen.  Instead of quenching my thirst in the land that time forgot, I raced down the streambed, avoiding the space between rocks whenever I dared to look down for snakes and who knows what else that dwelt in the cool shade and not above me for any other divebombers looking for a tasty meal.

 

Back at the camp, I arrived to find the parents standing over a picnic table, pointing at the map and sounding desperate.  None of them was paying attention to me, especially since I was returning from a different part of the woods from where I’d entered.

 

One of the den mothers, Mrs. Bowman, was walking back from her half-ton Chevy pickup truck with bright pink King Kap, carrying a sawed-off shotgun.  She was the only single mother in the group and had grown up on a farm in the outskirts of Newport, Tennessee.  She and I were walking in parallel.  She saw me and gave me a grownup nod.  I then realized I was still holding the compass and map in my hand.  I assumed she thought I was doing whatever frantic adult thing that her grownup friends were doing at the table.

 

We walked up to the table and stood behind the others.  Mrs. Bowman waited for a break between the shouted accusations and pouted fears to cock and load the shotgun.

 

Attentive faces turned toward us.

 

Mrs. Bowman leaned back on her hips with the butt of the gun shoved into her armpit and the barrel pointed at the ground.  She took control of the group and told them to calm down.

 

Two of the boys had returned ahead of me and given an uneven explanation for the absence of the others.  As calmly as I could, I gave an account of the events as I knew them.  I also pointed out on the map where Barry and the other boy had been attacked.  Because I could see the parents hadn’t bought the first boys’ story about attacking bushes, I explained that it looked like a rabid animal might have been resting on the cliff and felt cornered by all the humans standing there and attacked us in an attempt to get free.

 

The parents latched on to my story and enhanced it among themselves.  Mrs. Bowman could see I was worn out and dripping wet so she made me go back to my tent, eat a snack bar, change clothes, and take a nap.  I had never gotten along with her pushy, two-bit hustling son, who was always trying to cheat me when we played cards in the tent at night but I obeyed her without question.

 


5.b

 

I continued to hold my breath as I looked at the walking stick.  From head to tail, it was only about four inches long.  Just like the common walking sticks in the woods in my neighborhood, its jointed tail could curl up like a scorpion but I knew it was a harmless plant-eater.

 

Still, I could recall the perplexed looks on the faces of the medical personnel and police officers who interviewed me after the bodies of Barry and the little kid had been found.  (I dislike referring to the dead boy without a proper birthname.  I wish I could tell you the name of the little kid but I’m afraid that shock and the old mental scar have blocked it from my memory.)  Since I was the only boy who had any recall about the event, they repeatedly asked me to describe the rabid animal I had seen.  Every time, I told them that is was all a blur because it happened so fast before I fell off the cliff myself.  All I could remember was what seemed like an animal that appeared out of thin air with sharp-pointed claws digging into the flesh of Barry and the other boy while they tried to fight off the beast.

 

The police confiscated the pocket knives of all the boys on the hike.  We guessed the police suspected one of us or some of us of attacking Barry and the other boy.

 

Barry recovered and we were allowed to visit him in the hospital.  He asked us what happened.  The other boys repeated my story about the wild animal.

 

I waited until the other boys had left and Barry’s mom stepped out of the room to talk to my mother.  I told Barry exactly what happened.

 

At first his eyes were wide open and he didn’t blink.  Then, a look of determination came across his face.  As I finished the story, he nodded and made me give him a secret handshake only the two of us would know.  I shook his hand.  With my middle finger I traced a B in his palm.  Years later, I ran into Barry at a Dairy Queen where high school kids liked to hang out.  Some of the basketball players were there and were giving my friends and me a hard time because of the old Dodge Dart I was driving.  Barry walked up just as a buddy of mine started swinging at one of the shorter basketball players.  Barry pulled them apart and made his team go back inside the restaurant.  He walked over to me and gave me the handshake with the traced B.  We nodded at each other and he walked away.

 

 

The walking stick didn’t move.  I then remembered that walking sticks are night hunters, remaining almost completely motionless during the day, even when disturbed.

 

 


6

 

“Bruce, you ever flown in one of these?”

 

I shook my head at Hermann.

 

“Well, neither has Andrew.  He says that he doesn’t fly because it’s just another justification for the government’s surveillance of our activities.  I think he’s just afraid of flying.  Are you afraid?”

 

“Are you kidding?”

 

“Oh yeah, I forgot.  You’ve been skydiving.”

 

Paul pushed Hermann and me in our backs.  “Okay, guys, we can talk in the plane.  Let’s roll.”

 

I climbed into the rear passenger’s seat.  As I settled in, I noticed the interior was wrapped in metal foil.  After Paul got in, I tapped him on the shoulder.  “What’s that for?”

 

“Protective shielding.  You never who or what is monitoring us so we’ve added a few precautions.  Grab that helmet in the seat beside you and put it on.”

 

I picked up the black Shoei RF-1000 motorcycle helmet and looked at the airbrushed graphics – a detailed rendition of a shipwreck wrapped from one earhole around the back of the helmet to the other earhole.  Stamped in military lettering above the faceplate was the word, “FLOTSAM”.  I put the helmet on.

 

“FLOTSAM, can you hear me?” Paul’s voice echoed in my ears.

 

“Yes.”

 

“Good.  We wear these helmets so no one can see us and recognize us.  Also, no one can use telescopes, telescopic photo lenses or lasers to read our lips or track what we’re saying.  We’re communicating via an ultra wideband radio system that we borrowed from the folks at UWB Designs.”

 

Despite the cool stuff I had seen that morning, I was beginning to wonder just how paranoid these guys were.  Were they nutcases or were they really involved in secret development?  “What about the plane registration?  Couldn’t they just photograph our number and track us that way?”

 

“Don’t worry.  I’ve got that covered.  Okay, let’s get airborne.”

 

Hermann called to the tower and got us in the air.  After reaching a comfortable cruising altitude, Hermann removed the airplane headset from his helmet.  He looked around the skies and then turned to Paul and me.  “Okay, using the height of that mountain over there, 1802 feet, I calculated that we could use a minimum of three repeaters, bounce the signal 23 times and achieve the signal ratio we’re looking for.”

 

Paul nodded.  “Forty-one and half million.  Excellent.  Any chance we can find another source?”

 

“Well, the addition of the substation gives us two to three more possibilities for amplification but that’s only a guess.  I’m hoping Flotsam could give us some insight into that source.  Flotsam?”

 

I rubbed the back of my neck.  What were they talking about and was I supposed to know what they saying?  I looked out the window and could see we were flying a loop around the valley, with the substation below us.  Was it only my imagination or did the shape of the hill below us make an S-pattern with the new clearcut forming a slash through the S, giving it the overall shape of a dollar sign, with the substation making a period?

 

“Flotsam?”

 

I took a wild guess that Hermann and Paul used the terrain as a sort of hieroglyphic communication system.  Why they didn’t just use Google Maps, MapQuest or some other online mapping system for these discussions seemed a little too much Spy vs. Spy to me…a constant match of wits with an enemy where nobody really wins.  You have to enjoy the one-upmanship more than an absolute victory.  But if that was the game they were playing, I didn’t want to spoil their fun.  “Umm…well…uh…I do know of a source but the hill and the clearcut are not what I’m thinking about.”

 

“No?”

 

I looked at the landscape east of the hill and it dawned on me that I knew the name of the hill, Little Mountain.  “Okay, so if you make a little mountain out of a hill, then following east, the sun rises, right?”

 

“Roger that,” Hermann responded, turning the plane east.

 

Just as I thought.  The intersection of the Flint River green trail and the Robert Trent Jones golf course formed the barest semblance of the British pound sterling sign.  I had some friends at a small company in southern England who were looking to expand their portfolio.  Paul was also familiar with them.  I leaned over and started to point down but Paul grabbed my arm.

 

“No need to emphasize the obvious, we’ve got an idea what you’re talking about.  Okay, let’s get back to the meeting.”

 

With all that had gone on, I was worried my wife would miss me.  I looked at my watch.  It showed the time as 9:39 a.m.  How was that possible?

 

After Hermann landed the plane, we taxied back to the hangar.  He pressed a button on the airplane dash and the hangar doors opened.  I laughed.

 

Paul turned to face me.  “What’s so funny?”

 

“Oh, I don’t know.  I’ve just never seen a garage door opener on an airplane before.”

 

Paul laughed.  “And I forgot you’re originally a country hick from Tennessee.”

 

As we stepped out of the plane, I took a couple of seconds to observe the names on Hermann’s and Paul’s helmets, ICEMAN and THOR.  At least one of the nicknames was obvious.

 

I grabbed Hermann’s shoulder.  “By the way, who’s Mortie?”

 

I could feel Hermann’s neck muscles tense up.  “Not who.  What.”

 

“What?”

 

“Yeah, MORTIE’s not a who.  It’s a what.  And believe me, you don’t want to know what it is.”  Hermann slipped out of my grasp and walked on.

 

 


7

 

Back in the treehouse, Paul told me to sit and wait while he rounded up everyone to finish the meeting.  Sitting in the conference room, I was stuck in my head pondering the events of the morning until I subconsciously noticed that ten or fifteen minutes had passed.  Since my watch wasn’t working, my eyes wandered to the only other timepiece in the room, the image of an analemmic sundial on the skylight.  I looked at the figure-eight outline of the gnomon, squinting to figure out which month it was on the dial so I could find the right seasonally-adjusted time.

 

The automatic recorder in the back of my mind had recorded the shadow’s position when I first arrived in the room.  I had sat there looking up at the skylight, my eyes fascinated by the patterns of the high-altitude contrails.  A passing cumulus cloud disturbed my concentration on the sky.  After the cloud passed, I realized that it was nearly noon and I had probably re-entered the treehouse around 11:45.

 

 

 

 


8

If you had a wonderful relationship with a loving wife who you had grown up with, sharing many of your childhood events together, would you give it all up for a fantastic journey into the unknown that started in the morning of a not-so-special day at work?


9

 

Since it didn’t appear that Paul was returning, I got up and tried the door.

 

It was locked.  I tried the other door.  It was also locked.  Wondering if I had been locked in the room on purpose, I stood up on the table and tried the attic door.  Locked.

 

I walked over to the window and pushed it open.  There was no ledge to step out on.  There were no footholds of any kind.  However, if I opened all the windows, I could climb up to the top of one and use the others to stand on.

 

Did I mention I’m afraid of heights?  Sure, I’ve jumped out of an airplane but the ground is so far away it doesn’t feel like you’re going to hurt yourself when you jump out.  Besides which, I’m not afraid of falling, it’s the ground I’m afraid of hitting.  I took a dare when I was about six years old and jumped off the top of a house under construction.  I was supposed to land on the soft dirt pile but in an effort to show how brave I was, I propelled myself out beyond the dirt pile and onto hard ground.  Luckily, I only twisted my ankles and didn’t break anything.  Still, the mental damage was done.  Dirt hurts.

 

I stepped up on the window sill, spun around and grabbed the top edge of the window frame.  Leaning out as far as I could I saw that the treehouse was shaped like a haphazard Japanese pagoda, each story a little narrower than the next.  The floor above me had a window with a small balcony.  If I could balance myself on the top of the windows, I might be able to reach the balcony.

 

I lifted myself, propping my elbows onto the top of the window.  My motion caused the window to swing wildly on its hinges, smacking the top of my shoulders hard against the window frame and making me slip.

 

I hung from the window with only the four fingers of my left hand keeping me from certain death, or even worse, some nasty dismemberment and permanent maiming.

 

Then it was three fingers.

 

Then two.

 

I’m not a praying man but as I lost my grasp I asked anyone (or is that any One?) to make it a merciful death.  In the same moment, something tickled my ankle.

 

I looked down to see a vine curling around my leg.  Startled, I let go of the window.

 

And yes, I screamed like a scared girl.

 

A few seconds later, I was hanging upside down.  Have you have hung upside down?  Perhaps as a child, you played on a merry go-round or climbed on monkey bars.  Did you ever hang off of a bar with bent knees?  Do you remember the feeling of blood rushing to your head?  Well, it’s one thing when the ground is only a few inches or feet away but when the ground is...say, three or four hundred feet way…well, the rush of blood is the last thing on your mind.

 

Before I could shake the feeling of falling, a second vine grabbed my arm and pulled me up to the scaffolding under the treehouse.  With my free hand, I grabbed a horizontal stabilizer bar and clung for dear life.  The vine lifted my butt higher and allowed me to throw my free leg over the bar.

 

I breathed a sigh of relief, a very small sigh of relief.  I was still hanging over near death, stuck in the underpinnings of a clubhouse built on a tree that was growing out the side of a cliff face.

 

The vine uncurled from my leg and arm and slithered back to the rock wall.  I closed my eyes and slowly counted to three, long enough for me to take a deep breath and let it out.

 

When I opened my eyes, I realized my prayers had not been answered.  I had not enjoyed a merciful death.  I was sitting on a piece of wood of questionable strength and I had no immediate means of escape.  Well, other than suicide.  But at that point in time, suicide was out of the question.  In fact, there were a lot of questions I wanted answered before I met my end, such as why my watch wasn’t working and why did the stock market take a dip every time I felt like cashing out of my 401(k) and retiring.

 

I looked around.  Although my first impression had been that the vine had left me, it had, in fact, created a swinging bridge of sorts, leading from my position on the wooden beam to what appeared to be a set of stairs carved in the cliff.

 

I swung my leg over the beam and stepped out onto the vine.  Much sturdier than a rope bridge, the vine provided a secure foot path.  I pushed my hands up against the wooden floor above me and steadied myself as I walked fifty tiny steps over to the stone steps.

 

When I stepped onto the stone, I could feel a low vibration, as if an elevator or tram were being operated in a room on the other side of the wall.  I stopped and held my breath.  I laughed to myself when I realized the vibrations were coming from the equipment grinding up trees in the valley below.  The wall was acting as a sound amplifier, easily picking up the low resonance of the giant equipment below.

 

I felt safe.  I knew I could just walk up these steps and…but wait!  The steps led up to the floor above me, which was on the same level as the rooms I’d entered before.

 

I turned around and almost spun myself off the cliff.  Don’t know if the vine could have caught me that fast.  I leaned back against the wall and eyeballed the measurement of the treehouse.  The 3-4-5 rule works fine when you’ve got a ruler handy but I was using my skewed view of the floor with my eyes about 18 inches from below.

 

Let’s see.  The length of the end digit of my thumb is about an inch.  Counting from my elbow, it looks like about a foot from the inner bend of my elbow to the start of the first digit of my middle finger.  Elbow up to nearest support beam.  Elbow to finger, elbow to finger, looks like about two feet between the 4x4 support beams and they all look evenly spaced.  Hmm…26 support beams long and 13 support beams wide.  Accounting for the 4x4s being only about 3 inches square, the bottom floor covered about 56.5 feet by 28.25 feet – not bad for a little “clubhouse”.

 

 

 

 

 


10

 

When I was contemplating building a treehouse in my backyard, I was fascinated by the construction of treehouses, both of the past and of the present.

 

One of the best-preserved treehouses from the 1600s is the Chene-Chapelle in Allouville, France.  The tree in Allouville dates from the 1200s and yet still serves as a chapel oak today.  With all the termites and determined timber cutters in north Alabama, I don’t think any tree around here would survive more than a hundred years, an attitude that trees should serve the living, n’est pas?

 

Recently, treehouse construction has taken on a vigorous engineering discipline, with special construction techniques being applied, including the use of new tools of the trade such as the Garnier limb, a special threaded metal bar with an extra-large flange – the flange looks like a washer welded to the middle of the bar.  When the bar of a Garnier limb is mounted in a tree such that the flange is flush, the melding of the bar and tree acts as strong as a welded steel beam and can hold a weight many times heavier than a tree limb.  Two- and three-story home offices, hotels in the sky as well as the traditional treehouse for kids have grown in size and complexity due to the use of the Garnier limb.

 

When I started building a treehouse in my backyard, I employed the use of a Garnier limb.  I also built artificial tree limbs that “grew” out of rock and provided an attractive alternative to straight pieces of cut timber to hold up the balcony and play deck overhanging a rock wall.

 

Unfortunately, the lowly termite kept me from finishing my project.  That and the complexity of carved wood beams.

 

As anyone with limited construction or woodworking skills can attest, your appreciation for artisans and craftsworkers grows tremendously when you take on the task of home construction projects.  After ruining a few board feet of wood while attempting to carve Celtic designs with a router, you understand why you wouldn’t want to work as a carpenter and why the carpenter wouldn’t want your computer information worker job.  Despite the Western myth of the idea of individual freedom, we have innate tendencies to excel at certain tasks.  And I know all about Excel but my construction foreman neighbor doesn’t even know how to add two cells together.  If you have to ask…

 


11

 

 

I sat on the stone steps for a while longer, letting my mind wander aimlessly.  I considered my predicament and wondered what I had gotten myself into.  I wondered how it seemed that time stopped here in one sense but was moving along quite nicely in another.  My crotch itched and I scratched it.  My stomach growled.  I panicked for a split second thinking that a spider was crawling along my neck.  I slapped my neck and heard a squeak.  My eyes twitched – did I dare turn around?

 

With my right eye closed, I slowly turned my head to the left.  Staring me in the face was a bloom stalk of a beautiful specimen of Tillandsia fasciculata.  Didn’t know how such a bromeliad ended up in this part of northern Alabama but perhaps it had just recently been planted on the rock and had not enjoyed the freezing conditions of U.S. plant zone 7.  Even so, I had to figure out if the plant had just spoken to me.  I cleared my throat and spoke.

 

“Excuse me?”

 

The bloom stalk did not respond.

 

I shrugged my shoulders and turned back to face the rest of this incredible adventure and how I was going to get back to the office unharmed.  I had just about gotten up the courage to look down the cliff for a vertical escape route when I felt something tapping my shoulder.

 

I snapped my head around to catch the bloom stalk trying to move back into position, like a child who taps you on the shoulder and turns away as if nothing had happened.

 

“Okay, you.  I saw that.”

 

The bloom stalk did not respond.

 

I was beginning to wonder if maybe it wasn’t my coworkers who were going nuts.  Maybe it was just me.  In any case, I was still sitting precariously perched on the edge of a cliff with no obvious exit going up.

 

But wait...if the other parts of the treehouse had hidden entrances and exits, maybe this stone staircase had one, too.  I stood up and bumped my head on the treehouse floor.

 

Immediately, a trapdoor swung open and a rope ladder came tumbling out, bouncing off the stone steps and uncurling several feet below me.  Because the trapdoor had swung open toward me, I could not see up into the treehouse.  However, I figured if I could climb onto the ladder, perhaps I could get inside the treehouse.

 

With my left hand, I grabbed the ladder and pulled it toward me, stepping on it with one foot to test how sturdy it was.  It held fast.  I put my other hand on the ladder and started to climb to the next rung.  The ladder jerked and started descending.  I was committed to the ladder and couldn’t let go in time to grab back for the stone steps.  At first, I thought the ladder had not completely unfurled and was just slipping out to its full length.  But as I bumped and banged my back against the rock wall, I began to think the ladder was actually lowering me.

 

I heard a buzzing sound getting louder and looked up.  Hermann’s Cessna was swooping and diving about a half mile away.  Was he looking for me?

 

At last the rope ladder jerked to a stop.  While the ladder had lowered me, I dared not look down.  At this point, I thought that the ladder might have hit a platform or some other convenient means for my exit.  I cringed and bent my head over.  Nothing but a treed canopy below me.  I flinched when I felt a tap on my right ear.

 

I turned to see the little bromeliad attached to my shoulder.  The bloom stalk bowed, tapped me on my forehead and pointed back toward the cliff.

 

Sure enough, there was an opening in the wall but it was tiny and overgrown with vines.  Probably a small waterhole that formed a waterfall during rainstorms.  I reached out to break away the vines so I could peer in but instead the vines grabbed my arms and starting pulling me in.  The hole was no larger than the old dog door my father had cut out of our basement garage door when I was a kid, about 12 inches square.  As a kid, I could slither in through the door and pop the lock on the door to our house.  As an adult about twice the size of that kid, I saw no way I was going to fit into the cave opening.

 

I pulled back but the vine was too strong and in my struggle I lost my grip on the ladder, hanging from the cliff with one vine-wrapped arm stuck in a hole.  The vine kept pulling.  I ducked my head and allowed myself to be pulled in.  As the vine pulled in, the hole appeared to get larger, showing me that my first impression had been wrong.

 

The bromeliad jumped off my shoulder at the cave hole and climbed up on the rock.  I tucked my shoulders in to keep from scraping my dress shirt.  After my torso was in the hole, I was able to use my other hand to grab the vine and pull myself on in.  The bromeliad climbed in behind me.

 

Ten feet into the hole, the vine stopped pulling, unwrapped my arm and slipped back toward the opening.  At this point, the hole was at least three feet in diameter, allowing me to crawl forward.  While I made tentative steps in the dark, the bromeliad proceeded past me.  As my eyes adjusted to the dark, I realized that the bromeliad’s bloom stalk gave off a very faint glow.

 

I grabbed the bromeliad and put it on my shoulder, using its faint light as the world’s worst low-power flashlight.

 

Another twenty feet in and I realized that I could hear more than the rustle of my pants and shoes on the cave floor.  There was a low resonance sound, similar to the one I heard when the construction equipment was grinding up trees in the valley.  I could also feel the vibrations through my hands.  I shook my head and moved on, impressed that the equipment could be so strong that it could be felt and heard this deep in the rock.  Either that, or there was an opening between them and me…or should I say us, the bromeliad counting as another sentient being?

 

With the beat of the equipment as a musical guide (a lot better than the crack of a whip in a slave ship or shout of a coxswain pushing rowers along in a race), I crawled along.  I know I should have counted the tiny steps I was taking but having not eaten in a long time, I was more focused on my next meal, not even sure why the vine and bromeliad seemed to be leading me down into the cave.  What if there was a conspiracy among plants to capture and kill humans?  What if H.P. Lovecraft’s tales of grotesque sepulchers surrounded by blood-sucking vines had an ounce of truth?

 

I shuddered in the damp, cold chamber.  Looking behind and ahead of me, I could only see a foot or two at most.  The bromeliad sat on my shoulder and did not move.  Thank goodness, it didn’t speak, either!

 

Something buzzed on my right hip, lights flashed below and I jerked and jumped, swatting at whatever was there.  When I heard the telltale sound of plastic smacking rock, I realized it was my Treo 650 cellphone.

 

I picked up the phone and entered the unlock code.  The time showed 1:15 p.m.  That was weird.  Why was my cell phone clock working but my wristwatch not working?

 

With full signal, I tried to make a call, first and foremost to my wife.

 

“Hello?”

 

“Darling, is that you?”

 

“Yes, dear.  What is it?”

 

“Am I too late for lunch?”

 

“Lunch?  It’s not even 10 a.m. yet.  Can you wait until noon?  I have a meeting at 11 that should last about an hour.”

 

“Well, I’ll do what I can.  I’m in a meeting with the Qwerty-Queue folks and…”

 

“That’s wonderful.  So you got the new program manager job?  Does that mean you’re not still running the Huntsville test lab?”

 

“Oh, yeah.  I’m doing both for right now.  I’ll explain more after the meeting.”

 

“Noon is okay, then?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“Okay.  Love ya.”

 

“Love you, too. Bye.”

 

I decided not to go into details about where I was.  I knew that an anthropomorphic plant tale would sound a little far-fetched, no matter how sober we both were.

 

I slid the cell phone back into my hip holster and crawled on.

 

The vibration stopped.  I could hear a humming, instead.  I stopped crawling.  Dang, the humming was my own tinnitus, amplified not by rock but by the silence, or so it felt.

 

Is tinnitus real?  I used to dispel the theory, placing tinnitus right up there with people who heard radio signals in their braces.  Then something happened.  Was it high blood pressure?  Could be.  Loud rock music?  Maybe.  Psychosomatic tendencies?  Remains to be seen.  No matter what the cause, the symptoms had gotten worse as of late.  Perhaps job stress, iPod nano and Bose QuietComfort 2 headphones on trans-Atlantic flights or heavy earwax were the cause.  Bottom line was that I could not discern certain sounds from the tinnitus in my head.  The wah-wah of our emergency weather radio and the ding-a-ling of our clothes dryer have long since lost their importance to my ears.  If something was near me, I might not be able to…

 

The bromeliad tapped my ear.  I looked at it.  The bloom stalk was pointing straight ahead.  I shook my head and peered into the dark.

 

Not again!  I could see the shiny orbs of spider eyes approaching. I considered turning around and crawling back toward the cliff but I knew the spider had the advantage whether I was facing it or crawling away from it.

 

The cell phone rang and I jumped.  The spider stopped crawling toward me and that was good.  I answered the phone.

 

“Hello?”

 

“Bruce, Bruce.  What are you doing?”

 

“Paul?”

 

“I can see you sitting there in the dark.  Are you smoking a cigarette?”

 

“No, I don’t smoke.  Why?”

 

“Then what’s that glow?”

 

I hesitated to answer.  I wasn’t sure if Paul knew about the active lives of the plants around the treehouse.

 

“I’m not sure.  I think it’s something I brushed up against in the tunnel.”

 

“Well, look.  I’ve got a meeting to finish up and you’re really trying my patience.  I hate to do this to you but my spider friend’s gonna have to wrap you up again and bring you back to the clubhouse.  Don’t make her want to eat you, okay? Just lie down on the floor and don’t move.”

 

“Sure.”

 

“Good.  We’ll see you in a few minutes.”

 

I put the cell phone back in the holster and lay down.  The bromeliad curled up and crawled into my pants pocket.

 


12

 

 

I happen to like bromeliads, probably because both my grandmother and my best friend in grade school had liked them and introduced me to them.  The plants were unusual enough that I didn’t see them in every tropical plant shop or botanical garden I visited with my parents, who were always on the lookout for rare plants to put in their lean-to greenhouse at the back of the house.

 

“Dad, why do we have a greenhouse?”

 

“Well, son, I guess it was to keep your mother happy.  She likes her tomatoes to be fresh all year.  You know me.  I’d rather have a plot of land to plow under in the fall and till in the spring.  There’s nothing like the fresh smell of dirt to get a man’s blood flowing.  Speaking of which, you’re nine years old this year.  It’s time you got the tiller oiled up and filled with gas and tilled the soil.  I want to get those early spring plants in the ground and time’s a wastin’.”

 

“Sure, Dad.”  I walked out of the living room and down the narrow stairs to the basement where Mom smoked cigarettes next to the fireplace, as if she was somehow still hiding her smoking habit from her parents.

 

“Mom.”

 

“Yes, dear.”

 

“Why is that we have a greenhouse?”

 

Mom exhaled smoke up the chimney.  “Well, darling, your father likes to get the spring planting done early and I didn’t see a reason to clutter the house with plats of radishes and peas.  Why do you ask?”

 

“I don’t know.  It just seems like the greenhouse sits empty most of the year.  I was reading about a way to store energy in greenhouses by stacking 55-gallon drums full of oil and circulating…”

 

“Empty?”

 

I lost my train of thought.  “What?”

 

“Do you think the greenhouse sits empty all year?”

 

“I suppose.”

 

“You know, dear, you just gave me a wonderful idea.  I’ve always wanted fresh flowers in the house but didn’t have the budget for it.  I bet if we grew flowers from seed, we could save money and have colorful blooms all through winter.”

 

And that’s how Mom and Dad got on the kick to collect and grow unusual plants.  At first, they raised traditional seasonal flowers like daffodils and mums.  But they grew tired of the same old cycle of plants.  They bought a few tropical plants, including Asplenium nidus (bird’s nest fern) and Spathiphyllum (peace lily).  My grandmother donated a few orchids.  With some of my neighborhood lawnmowing money, I joined the American Orchid Society in order to help my parents understand orchids.  I still remember the little copies of Mary Noble’s You Can Grow Orchids and You Can Grow Cattleya Orchids arriving in the mail, available for $2.00 and $3.50 at the time.  Hard to believe they cost $12.95 now.

 

When you study the growth and reproduction of plants like orchids, you end up learning a lot.  Long before I took any science classes in school, I was studying the difference between a bulb-based plant like a daffodil versus a rhizome-based plant like a cattleya orchid.  My grandmother grew native orchids in her backyard in south Florida.  She hadn’t told me the names of the orchids she gave my parents because she hoped I could identify them one day.  The only one I ever nailed down was Epidendrum rigidum.  She later told me one of the other ones was Epidendrum conopseum and had hoped I would get it to bloom so we could smell the sweet flowers.  Even though my parents tore down the greenhouse several years ago to make room for their ever-growing pile of firewood, they’ve kept a few epidendrums growing in a downstairs window, along with a couple of succulents I had collected along the way.

 

Even though we had the greenhouse, I grew bromeliads in terrariums.  That way, I could control the humidity, light and exposure to fungus.  Although the bromeliads grew remarkably well in their little contained worlds, none of them had ever thanked me for my upkeep and maintenance of them and I had never been hurt by their lack of gratitude.  My only reward was interesting blooms and reproductive offshoots or pups that I could break off and pass on to friends and family.  I certainly never expected a Cryptanthus, Billbergia or Neoregelia to step out of a pot and give me a bow.

 


13

 

 

“Ah, here we are, safe and sound, back at the ranch.”  Paul patted me on the shoulder and pressed against the wall.  The white erase board opened.  Paul pushed me forward and I stepped over the threshold back into the Qwerty-Queue conference room.  I looked down at my watch – it showed 9:47 a.m.

 

Paul stepped in beside me and closed the door.  “Okay, looks like this was another short meeting.  Bruce, thanks for joining the team.  I know that we’ll be talking about some great ways to optimize our development schedules, thanks to you.  Okay everybody, what’s the plan for lunch?”

 

Andrew turned to me.  “Bruce, you coming with us?”

 

“No. I’ve already made plans with my wife.”

 

“We’ll let you get by with it this time.  However, next time you’ve got to make plans to join us.”

 

“Okay.”  I turned around and faced the door.  I looked down.  My pants were filthy.  I brushed the dirt and dust off my pants legs.  I started to reach into my pockets to empty out any dead leaves and remembered there was more than my coin purse and pocket knife in there.

 

I walked out the door, through the engineering lab and into a hallway that was very familiar.  I hurried along.  I needed to get to my office, close the door and try to sort out this new weekly Qwerty-Queue meeting I’d agreed to attend.

Are You With The Program: A Novel

What is the secret to life?  What if the people who lived next door to you or worked in the office next to you had the secret to life, tried to share it with you and you were laughing so hard you missed it?

Bruce Colline climbed the ladder of success, despite not knowing the secret to life. He didn’t need a set of secret codes or membership in a secret society. He never memorized special rites.  Yet he traveled the world and met interesting people.  He and his family enjoyed financial security. With his same lack of secrets and sense of humor, so can you.  

Follow Bruce as he's led behind the scenes to top secret hideaways in the United States and Ireland, hideaways where the movers and shakers of society hold special meetings to determine the fate of humankind. The people he meets mesmerize Bruce with their speeches. In the end, will he find falsehood or truth behind their masks and myths?  

Editorial Reviews

manuscript review by Publishers Weekly, an independent organization

“Exciting…middle manager’s life in the world of software engineering. Bruce Colline, the narrator, works for the software company Cumulo Seven. Its program, Qwerty-Queue, may or may not have something to do with influencing financial markets… [when] the plot develops a modicum of forward momentum, the author quickly dispatches Bruce to a conference call, a meeting or his email. By the end, [he] stumbles upon some … truths about corporate America.

Amazon Top Reviewer

Graceful and competent…  The idea seems to be a corporate satire involving an overlooked research and development organization specializing in … Software? Architecture? Are they competing against other organizations? Facing layoff or merger?


Amazon Member Reviews

 

Unsettling combination of James Joyce and Dilbert, February 1, 2008

By E.A. Lovitt, “TOP 100 REVIEWER” (Gladwin, MI USA)

This author may well be hailed as the James Joyce of the 21st Century. “Are You with the Program?” is a rather unsettling combination of “Ulysses” as narrated by Dilbert. The only difference between real life in a Silicon-world start-up and this excerpt is the giant spider that cocoons the narrator on his way to a meeting in a tree house.

All of this energy. All these words. Where do they lead? Well…I mightily enjoyed the doughnut fight, the flashback to the Argiope aurantia, and the description of the engineers as `zoo animals’ living in “metal cages covered in sheetrock.”

If this novel were animated, it would have drop-downs and pop-ups and Jedi knights with light swords dueling across the page.

Scott Adams and Robert Aspirin’s love child!, February 2, 2008

By R. Kyle, Winner – best reviews for excerpts by Breakthrough Novel Award semifinalists

 

So, this is the future of cubeville?

“The zoo animals – the engineers who Paul managed – lived in metal cages covered in sheetrock on a back hallway and took advantage of the wide berth given them to perform Rube Goldberg experiments.”

Silicone Valley Sweatshops are common. You live the job if you work for some Fortune 500 computer companies. That’s today’s reality–and the author’s awful posit is probably possible.

An alliterative opening offers an interesting interlude…the alliterative author provided plentiful pundits which generated gusty guffaws.
 

Funny? Ridiculous? A Fine Line, February 6, 2008

By A. Luciano, Winner – best reviews for excerpts by Breakthrough Novel Award semifinalists

I really enjoyed the tone of this story, with its dry humor established right from the start. The description of the items the Qwerty-Queue engineers have in their possessions, the places they obtained them, and the things they invented, was strange and hilarious.

The comparison of office workers who simply sit and do their jobs to sheep is amusing and a nice metaphor.

The story of Mike was incredibly creepy and well written. Despite the fact that it seemed to have nothing to do with the story’s progress so far, I was riveted.


Dubitable Testimonials 

“Not one single mention of Greece.  That’s okay.  We read it anyway.” – The Classical Greek Speaker

“A book like this we’ve never seen.  Should quickly fill up truck stop shelves.” – Motion Trucking Industries 

“Every sports fan has a favorite book.  Make someone happy and give this book to a friend.” - Orange and White Press 

“To discover an intelligent discourse on the vagaries of cloaked societies, one must dig through stacks of books, blogs and other banality. Rare, indeed, does a single volume grab your attention with just a whisper. The need for weeks of media exposure to gloss over the tasteless trash that passes for most popular books today puts this reviewer on alert for that overlooked buried trove.  This book, with its rich, dark satire, will make you want to look back at all your friendships and wonder what you missed.” – The Sentient San Franciscan 

“I picked up this book at the recommendation of a friend. After reading Are You With the Program?, I’m not sure who my friends are anymore.” – J. Schlebotnitz, address withheld by request 

“While teaching psychic reading to my children, I’ve learned that some truths speak for themselves and some have to be experienced to be believed. The author of Are You With The Program? has chosen a path where truths can neither be seen nor experienced. I wonder if I should have chosen such a path many years before I started reading palms.” – Madame Reducio, Psychic to the Mob 

“We promised to review this book.  We just didn’t say when.” – Blue Highway Reader 

“Beware the person who takes shamanism lightly for he shall wander the earth aimlessly! If you want to know about shamanism, read my book first. You and your tax attorney can thank me later.” – Alger Trist, author of Shamanism and You, How to Turn Your Business Around using Spiritual Guides  


Are You With The Program? 

Richard Lee Hill, II  

                                 SEMIFINALIST,

  Amazon Breakthrough Novel Award


Publications by Richard Lee Hill, II:

Sticks to Lying, 2006

Helen of Kosciusko, 2006

Milk Chocolate, 2005

 

A Work In Progress: The Unabridged Works of Rick Hill, 2004

Including works from the previously published books,

Of Friends, Neighbors, Lovers and Miscellaneous Passers-by, 1992

and

A Quiet Repose, 1998

Works also published elsewhere (as Rick Hill):

And So It Came To Pass

Romance Writers Try Comedy

Arete – Literary Magazine, Univ. of Alab. In Huntsville (2001)

 

The Official Social Protest Songs

Striving for Efficiency

Gallery-Walters State Community College literary magazine (1985)

Published by

Tree Trunk Productions
261 Mohawk Road
Big Cove, Alabama USA 35763-9249

Cover design by Richard Lee Hill, II
Second Print Edition, April 2008 (e-Edition will be available at http://www.treetrunkproductions.org)

Copyright © 2007 Richard Lee Hill, II
All Rights Reserved.  Creative Commons License – Attribution-NonCommercial 3.0 Unported (see appendix)

= = = = =

 

All trademarks, registered trademarks and copyrights are the property of their respective owners.

For all work not originated by the author in this publication, contact the copyright owners about permission, fair use, etc.

Printed in the United States of America.

Without limiting the rights under copyright reserved above, no part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in or introduced into a retrieval system, or transmitted, in any form or by any means (electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording or otherwise), without the prior written permission of the copyright owner and the above publisher of this book.

For Wikipedia and Wiktionary reference material only: permission is granted to copy, distribute and/or modify the Wikipedia references under the terms of the GNU Free Documentation License, Version 1.2 or any later version published by the Free Software Foundation; with no Invariant Sections, with no Front-Cover Texts, and with no Back-Cover Texts.  A copy of the license is included in the section entitled “GNU Free Documentation License”.

 
 
 


 

Creative Commons license

 

For all work originated by the author in this book, the following Creative Commons license applies:

Attribution-NonCommercial 3.0 Unported (see appendix)

You are free:

  • to Share — to copy, distribute and transmit the work
  • to Remix — to adapt the work

Under the following conditions:

  • Attribution. You must attribute the work in the manner specified by the author or licensor (but not in any way that suggests that they endorse you or your use of the work).
  • Noncommercial. You may not use this work for commercial purposes.
  • For any reuse or distribution, you must make clear to others the license terms of this work. The best way to do this is with a link to this web page (http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/3.0/, accessed 31 July 2007).
  • Any of the above conditions can be waived if you get permission from the copyright holder.
  • Nothing in this license impairs or restricts the author’s moral rights.

 

 

= = = = =

 

All trademarks, registered trademarks and copyrights are the property of their respective owners.  For all work not originated by the author in this publication, contact the copyright owners about permission, fair use, etc.

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

I dedicate this to my parents,
who have shown me by example
that the Optimist Creed
is not just a nice set of words to read
but also a wonderful way to lead your life:

Promise Yourself

To be so strong that nothing can disturb your peace of mind.

To talk health, happiness, and prosperity to every person you meet.

To make all your friends feel that there is something worthwhile in them.

To look at the sunny side of everything and make your optimism come true.

To think only of the best, to work only for the best and to expect only the best.

To be just as enthusiastic about the success of others as you are about your own.

To forget the mistakes of the past and press on to the greater achievements of the future.

To wear a cheerful expression at all times and give a smile to every living creature you meet.

To give so much time to improving yourself that you have no time to criticize others.

To be too large for worry, too noble for anger, too strong for fear, and too happy to permit the presence of trouble.

To think well of yourself and to proclaim this fact to the world, not in loud word, but in great deeds.

To live in the faith that the whole world is on your side, so long as you are true to the best that is in you.

 
+ + +
 
With love to my wife for her patience
while I gave up the benefits and security of a 9-to-5 job to work on this book.
 
+ + +
 
Thanks to my previous employers whose workplaces inspired this story!



Table of Contents

The Clubhouse.

The Test Lab.

The Program Management Office.

The Committee.

EPILOGUE.

APPENDIX – Attribution-NonCommercial 3.0 Unported.

Until the new blog is ready to go…

Every night I give myself dreams with which to entertain the neural pathways of my brain.

Some mornings, or interrupted moments at night, the dreams doubly entertain me.

And, for many like myself, the dreams become reality.

In other words, I’m happily mad.

My ability to control the environment around me cannot be real.

So, I resort to feeding off my dreams.

With so many people creating physical versions of their crazy dreams, from Disney World to the Third Reich, why do I feel guilty pursuing mine?

Guilt or low self-esteem?

How does a chameleon personality live, or even survive, within self-perpetuated dreams?

Upon what do I feed?

Should I tell you my nightmares?

Every one of them?

Or the insanity that is me, hidden inside this normal-looking body?

I saw the first part of a movie about Gilda Radner and heard her say that when she was a kid, she dreamed of going on stage.

My primal self asks, “Is that a viable dream?  We have to feed and clothe ourselves.  What does standing on a stage acting out silly skits got to do with the reality of basic survival?”

In other words, I felt envious of Gilda’s realisation of her childhood dream.

Me, I just wanted to think and write for as far back as I can remember.

I’ve acted out silly skits on stage, including one that I co-wrote back in junior high school.

I was president of the high school drama club for two years, performing in several stage productions.

I worked the cash register at a fastfood joint.  I cooked the food, making personal decisions about the quality of the food I was passing to the customer.

I’ve given speeches, spoken about business proposals, held conference calls, managed my own employees and coordinated international product development/production.

Forty-four years after the first time I remember thinking for myself (as opposed to simply recording what was going on around me), I am here thinking and writing for myself again.

How much do I value this freedom?

Would I join others who oppose restrictions on my and their similar freedoms?

My parents always thought I’d be a peace marcher if I was born ten years earlier; yet, despite many opportunities, I’ve never created an anti[pick your favourite cause] sign and picketed anything.

Other people’s causes are not my style, although, as a chameleon personality, I have found myself repeating others’ words and phrases in mock protest.

I guess that’s what it is, isn’t it?  I mock myself and others because none of it seems real.

This is all just one big dream to me, from first conscious beginning to last conscious breath.

Otherwise, none of it matters.

Except one desire…

I crave variety in small doses.

Despite my ability to manipulate the environment around me, I don’t need to feed that ability to make me who I am or will be.

Ruling the universe, or just local parts of it, seems absurd.

I am the result of my environment.

An environment full of people climbing over each other to get what they want, to be heard over the din of noises of this planet, this solar system, in order to validate their existence in some way.

For some reason, I can’t take any of it seriously.

My self, especially.

I’m sure there is a “why?” and an appropriate answer for why, but it doesn’t really matter.

I just want to daydream, and if my daydreams cross your paths, then my chameleon personality will reflect you back to yourself and I’ll go on, seeking the variety in my daydreams.

I am the greatest person alive in my daydreams so why should I seek validation of my greatness from you?

I am also the worst person alive, the smartest, the dumbest, the cleverest, the clueless, the thinnest, the fattest, the oldest, the youngest, etc.

A universe of seven billion personalities exists in this body/brain combo.

That’s a large reason why I’m closing this blog down.

Just because I can latch my chameleon personality onto the whole species and reflect what’s going to happen next doesn’t mean I enjoy it.

It’s just what I do to seek a quick burst of variety in my imaginary dream world.

Like a bad drug habit.

Addicted to predicting social/planetary change.

And in the process, accidentally causing the change to happen.

I don’t want to cause change.

I want to keep dreaming my crazy dreams, where violence and peace live next door to each other, taking turns wiping each other out and regenerating like a cat with infinite lives.

Or a tapeworm.

Tragedy and Comedy knocking each other off the stage.

You can see where this is going.

Your reality IS my dream world.

Crazy, huh?

There’s no escaping dreams or reality.

It’s all the same.

Insanity is sanity, or the other way around.

One can be an Eagle Boy Scout and a scoundrel at the same time.

One can see suburban life as paradise or suburgatory.

If I have to seek a thought that tells me, “Well, now, suburban life is just fine.  Have you ever seen the shanty towns of Mexico City or Rio?  Or the hundreds of thousands of starving children in Africa, India or China?  Doesn’t the thought of those places make you feel so much more secure and happy with your easy, suburban life?,” then I have coated over the shack of my thoughts with overpriced, opulent wallpaper.

And yet, here I am.

Sitting in middle of suburbia, relatively crime-free (except the aforesaid scoundrels like my former youthful self wandering the neighbourhoods as preteens looking for mischief because our parents could only afford to pay for a few after-school indoctrination/training lessons, giving us freedom to explore the woods, honing our new scouting skills, or break into abandoned homes, repeating what we’d seen on television and in films, playing spies and stealing little items for our “secret agent” clubhouse).

What is this chameleon going to blend into next?

Good question.

In the meantime, I’m going to serialise some of the books I’ve written where I realised my crazy dreams on paper.  (Well, not paper, actually.  I guess I could say I realised my dreams on screen.)

Dreams that took into account some of the stories you’ve told me (remember, I’m a chameleon, or leech, as the viewpoint may be), reportedly about your real life, no matter how imaginary it, too, might be.

Enjoy the show!

[This note was written in LibreOffice 3.3.2 Writer under Ubuntu 11.04 on a SanDisk 4 GB SDHC card connected to a Transcend SD card reader attached to a Compaq Presario C501NR Notebook PC]

“Hope you still remember me…”: Chapter of Joy

What a small world it is.  I received an email from a friend (and former work colleague), Ganesh, who announced:

This is Ganesh. I used to work at the Redmond office but was originally from Mobile, AL. We used to have “fun” conversations about BAMA vs Tenn. Anyways, you have sent me a gift package when you found out I got married [2006? 2007?] and in that package, you included a pair of baby socks….well, after many years, the baby finally arrived to fill those socks J Thanks again for the gift, my wife and I had kept them in the case for a long time and are just overjoyed that we get to use them now!!!

Her name is Adahlia Grace.

Adahlia (muh baby) means God is my refuge.

Now, I’m a great enthusiast for the University of Tennessee but after UT comes SEC schools in general (as far as sports fanhood goes).  So, as you can see in the photo, I was willing to help a fellow SEC school fan support his school.

UT fan says “job well done!” Now, don’t forget to root for the Vols when you get older. 😉

Schulz/Thiel/Bezos vs. Buffett: Chapter’s A Study In Scarlet

Was it Truman who said, “Drop the bombs, kill millions if we have to, and let God sort out the dead”?

By living in this country, I, as a citizen, support capital punishment, illegal use of drugs, killing other motorists through driving while texting/talking, political fraud, college football fraud, and other actions that my fellow citizens, either in elected/appointed political positions or not, condone by living here together.

Time to take a break and stop talking about any of this, especially our incoherent/inconsistent politicians – let them eat cake, with a file in the middle, from a prison cell, for all I care -they’re legalised crooks.

I’m bored sitting here with the chattering class.

I used to think it beat being dead.

Now I’m not so sure.

Time to curl up with a book and imagine life not in this moment.

A little bit closer to my natural death one day.

Where’s a good nuclear winter, Sagan, when one wants to start this experiment all over again?

Can YOU trust who’s carrying the football for this country?

Irreplaceable: Chapter sings the immortality blues

Can’t get enough of not getting enough of you all over the Internet?

Only in Kentucky would a horse collar make sense on a human.

Bush, Obama, Karl Marx, Adam Smith, and Ben Bernanke walked into a bar…and got drunk on their excessive successes.  Sorry, this isn’t a joke.

Food and water.  You decide when enough is enough.

Without living survivors of horror, we’ll repeat it.  I’ll repeat, I guarantee we’ll repeat the horrors of war.

Kick ’em out by not feeding their political habits.

Will they eat their words or have to eat their words to survive?

Ethics – it does a body good?

From tiny cubes do giant technology company entrepreneurs grow.

Is Chromium OS an element or elemental…or just plain mental?